A treatise of contentment leading a Christian with much patience through all afflicted conditions by sundry rules of heavenly wisedome : whereunto is annexed first, A treatise of the improvement of time, secondly, The holy warre, in a visitation sermon / by T.T.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A64253 of text R26964 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing T571). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 253 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A64253
         Wing T571
         ESTC R26964
         09597814
         ocm 09597814
         43759
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64253)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43759)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1343:3)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of contentment leading a Christian with much patience through all afflicted conditions by sundry rules of heavenly wisedome : whereunto is annexed first, A treatise of the improvement of time, secondly, The holy warre, in a visitation sermon / by T.T.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Treatise of the improvement of time.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Holy warre.
          
           [18], 218, [1] p.
           
             Printed by R.H. for Iohn Bartlet,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             "A treatise of the improvement of time": p. 155-189.
             "The holy warre": p. 191-218.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life.
           Contentment.
        
      
    
       A64253  R26964  (Wing T571).  civilwar no A treatise of contentment leading a Christian with much patience through all afflicted conditions by sundry rules of heavenly wisedome : whe Taylor, Thomas 1641    47141 182 85 0 0 0 0 57 D  The  rate of 57 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           CONTENTMENT
           .
           Leading
           a
           Christian
           with
           much
           patience
           through
           all
           afflicted
           Conditions
           .
           By
           sundry
           Rules
           of
           heavenly
           wisedome
           .
           Whereunto
           is
           annexed
           ,
           First
           ,
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Improvement
           of
           Time
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Holy
           Warre
           :
           in
           a
           Visitation
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           Greg.
           Moral.
           l.
           5.
           
        
         
           Si
           mens
           forti
           intentione
           in
           Deum
           dirigiter
           ,
           quicquid
           in
           hac
           vitâ
           sibi
           amarum
           sit
           ,
           dulce
           aestimat
           ;
           omne
           quod
           affligit
           ,
           requiem
           putat
           .
        
         
           By
           
             T.
             T.
          
           D.
           D.
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             H.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bartlet
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Gilt
           Cup
           ,
           neere
           S.
           
             Austins
          
           Gate
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
           1641.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           Sir
           FRANCIS
           DARCY
           Knight
           ,
           my
           much
           honoured
           friend
           :
           All
           happinesse
           in
           Christ
           IESUS
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           not
           having
           of
           mine
           owne
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           might
           tell
           the
           world
           of
           your
           great
           and
           continuall
           favours
           unto
           me
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           pub●ke
           testimony
           ,
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           doe
           it
           by
           publishing
           this
           worke
           of
           another
           ,
           whose
           Person
           and
           Doctrine
           
           you
           well
           knew
           and
           respected
           .
           Which
           I
           doe
           the
           more
           willingly
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           sutable
           to
           the
           
             Contentment
          
           here
           treated
           of
           .
           I
           am
           well
           contented
           with
           that
           mediocrity
           of
           gifts
           and
           abilities
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           on
           me
           .
           I
           hold
           it
           better
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           faithfull
           in
           a
           little
           ,
           then
           ruler
           over
           much
           .
           No
           doubt
           but
           some
           are
           Masters
           of
           great
           parts
           ,
           and
           estates
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           too
           :
           rich
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           too
           :
           high
           in
           place
           and
           respect
           among
           men
           ,
           and
           high
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           too
           .
           But
           ,
           both
           such
           have
           their
           hazzards
           and
           temptations
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           need
           to
           be
           watchfull
           ;
           and
           the
           brother
           of
           low
           degree
           hath
           cause
           (
           in
           God
           and
           his
           love
           )
           to
           rejoyce
           and
           be
           
             contented
             .
          
           And
           oh
           how
           happy
           were
           it
           with
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           forth
           this
           lesson
           of
           
             Contentment
             !
          
           How
           comfortlesse
           
           would
           their
           lives
           then
           be
           !
           How
           blessedly
           free
           from
           those
           torturing
           passions
           of
           emulation
           ,
           envie
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           impatience
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           spirit
           is
           too
           often
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           disquieted
           !
           
             Godlinesse
             with
             Contentment
             is
             great
             gaine
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           :
           as
           if
           the
           purchase
           were
           small
           ,
           where
           
             Contentment
          
           is
           wanting
           :
           And
           indeed
           much
           of
           the
           benefit
           and
           advantage
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           where
           this
           lesson
           of
           
             Contentation
          
           is
           not
           taken
           forth
           perfectly
           .
           And
           how
           unbeseeming
           is
           it
           to
           an
           heire
           of
           the
           promises
           ,
           to
           be
           
             Malecontent
          
           for
           worldly
           wants
           ,
           or
           afflictions
           !
           How
           thwarting
           to
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           knew
           not
           best
           to
           make
           allowance
           to
           his
           children
           !
           How
           terrible
           to
           lie
           disconsolate
           in
           death
           ,
           or
           any
           deadly
           trouble
           ,
           moaning
           as
           that
           great
           Emperour
           when
           he
           lay
           dying
           at
           Yorke
           ;
           
           
             In
             my
             life
             time
             I
             have
             been
             all
             
             things
             ,
             and
             now
             nothing
             doth
             me
             good
             !
          
           I
           w●sh
           to
           your
           Worship
           all
           the
           comforts
           and
           mercies
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           both
           in
           life
           and
           death
           ;
           and
           therunto
           at
           this
           time
           I
           commend
           to
           your
           reading
           this
           little
           
             Treatise
             of
             Contentment
             :
          
           resting
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             much
             obliged
             ,
             W.
             JEMMAT
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Table
           Alphabeticall
           of
           the
           chiefe
           things
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               ADa●s
            
             sin
             had
             many
             sinnes
             in
             it
             .
             
               pag
            
             35
          
           
             Afflictions
             foyled
             by
             Contentment
             .
             3.
             
             
               
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 three
                 respects
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 disposed
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 time
                 ,
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 .
                 4
              
            
          
           
             Age
             :
             the
             incommodities
             of
             it
             .
             114
             
               
                 priviledges
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 115
              
               
                 comforts
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 116
              
            
          
           
             Aged
             people
             called
             on
             to
             prove
             time
             well
             .
             179
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Barrennesse
             to
             bee
             quietly
             endured
             ,
             how
             .
             105
          
           
             
               Bernards
            
             discription
             of
             worldly
             pleasure
             .
             92
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Callings
             :
             crosses
             in
             them
             to
             be
             borne
             contentedly
             ,
             how
             .
             77
          
           
             Common-wealth
             ?
             evills
             in
             it
             :
             how
             to
             be
             borne
             .
             24
          
           
             Comparisons
             :
             two
             fold
             use
             of
             them
             .
             192.
             
          
           
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             world
             :
             how
             to
             be
             born
             contentedly
             .
             52
          
           
             Contentation
             the
             daughter
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             
               Praef.
               
            
             
               
                 meanes
                 and
                 motives
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 .
                 131
              
               
                 power
                 of
                 godlines
                 to
                 breed
                 it
                 :
                 whence
                 .
                 139
              
            
          
           
             Countrey
             and
             friends
             left
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             62
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Death
             terrible
             .
             118
             
               
                 comforts
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 119
              
               
                 necessity
                 of
                 dying
                 .
                 121
              
               
                 utility
                 .
                 123
              
            
          
           
             Death
             of
             friends
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             73
          
           
             Deformity
             of
             body
             to
             be
             borne
             quietly
             :
             how
             .
             100
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Estates
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             yeelds
             discontents
             ,
             yet
             be
             comforted
             in
             them
             :
             how
             .
             85
          
           
             Examples
             of
             holy
             men
             perswading
             Contentment
             .
             136
          
           
             Experience
             without
             grace
             availeth
             not
             .
             107
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Friends
             unkindnesse
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             70
             and
             in
             their
             death
             .
             73
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Glory
             obtained
             by
             afflictions
             :
             how
             .
             14
          
           
             Godlinesse
             what
             it
             doth
             to
             breed
             Contentment
             .
             145
          
           
           
             Goods
             lost
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             64
          
           
             Graces
             bred
             ,
             beautified
             ,
             and
             exercised
             by
             afflictions
             .
             8
          
           
             Grave
             terrible
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             127
          
           
             Great
             sins
             should
             not
             overtrouble
             the
             soule
             .
             38
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Happinesse
             of
             Saints
             raised
             by
             certaine
             staires
             .
             127
          
           
             Heavenly
             happinesse
             attained
             in
             death
             .
             125
          
           
             Honor
             from
             above
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             getten
             .
             98
          
           
             Honor
             due
             to
             Ministers
             :
             threefold
             .
             210
          
           
             Honors
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             lost
             ,
             or
             not
             had
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             94
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Iudgement
             at
             the
             last
             day
             not
             dreadfull
             to
             beleevers
             :
             why
             .
             129
             
               
                 all
                 imperfections
                 and
                 blemishes
                 then
                 done
                 away
                 .
                 101
              
            
          
           
             Iustification
             the
             ground
             of
             Contentment
             .
             143
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Liberty
             lost
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             61
          
           
             Life
             lost
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             66
          
           
             Lingring
             sicknesse
             :
             how
             to
             be
             borne
             contentedly
             .
             111
             
               
                 why
                 suffered
                 by
                 God
                 .
                 113
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             M
          
           
             Martyrs
             very
             forward
             to
             suffer
             .
             69
          
           
             Ministers
             calling
             most
             crost
             :
             comfort
             for
             them
             .
             83
             
               
                 they
                 are
                 Christs
                 souldiers
                 in
                 two
                 respects
                 .
                 197
              
               
                 their
                 weapons
                 :
                 198
                 ,
                 204
              
               
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 199
              
               
                 cause
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 200
              
            
          
           
             Ministery
             no
             easie
             calling
             ,
             but
             dangerous
             .
             201
          
           
             Misery
             all
             ended
             in
             death
             :
             foure
             wayes
             .
             123
          
           
             Molestation
             Satanicall
             :
             how
             to
             be
             borne
             quietly
             .
             28
          
           
             Multitude
             of
             sinnes
             should
             not
             too
             much
             trouble
             .
             32
          
           
             Mystery
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             in
             Contentment
             .
             152
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Nature
             content
             with
             little
             ,
             Grace
             with
             lesse
             .
             136
          
           
             Nature
             teacheth
             not
             the
             price
             of
             time
             .
             168
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Opportunities
             of
             good
             :
             nine
             Instances
             .
             156
          
           
             Orbity
             uncomfortable
             :
             comforts
             in
             it
             .
             105
          
        
         
         
           
             P
          
           
             Persecution
             to
             be
             endured
             contentedly
             ,
             how
             57
          
           
             Pleasures
             lost
             ,
             or
             lacking
             :
             comfort
             therein
             .
             90
          
           
             Poore
             men
             ,
             how
             profitable
             in
             their
             times
             .
             184
          
           
             Preparation
             to
             death
             :
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             121
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Redeeming
             of
             time
             :
             what
             .
             161
          
           
             Relapses
             :
             comfort
             in
             case
             of
             them
             .
             44
          
           
             Repentance
             :
             two
             effects
             of
             it
             furthered
             by
             afflictions
             .
             10
          
           
             Rich
             men
             should
             be
             specially
             carefull
             of
             spending
             their
             time
             .
             182
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Scandals
             and
             Schismes
             :
             foretold
             :
             turned
             to
             good
             ,
             &c.
             18
          
           
             Sicknes
             to
             be
             born
             cōtentedly
             :
             how
             .
             107
          
           
             Sinnes
             merit
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             are
             purged
             by
             them
             .
             6
          
           
             Sinnes
             multitude
             ,
             greatnesse
             ,
             relapse
             :
             how
             answered
             .
             32
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Temporals
             mercifully
             withholden
             .
             137
          
           
             Time
             to
             be
             wholly
             improoved
             for
             good
             .
             155.
             
             Motives
             .
             185
             
             
               
                 preciousnesse
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 in
                 six
                 things
                 .
                 162.
                 165
              
               
                 skill
                 to
                 prize
                 it
                 comes
                 of
                 God
                 .
                 168
              
               
                 be
                 sparing
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 7
                 Motives
                 .
                 172
              
            
          
           
             Theeves
             that
             steale
             time
             away
             .
             174
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vnion
             with
             Christ
             not
             dissolved
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             128
          
           
             Unite
             forces
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             208
          
           
             Uses
             of
             sicknesse
             sanctified
             ,
             six
             .
             108
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Warre
             of
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             of
             Ministers
             .
             193
          
           
             Wealth
             lost
             ,
             or
             not
             had
             :
             comfort
             in
             it
             .
             85
          
           
             Works
             good
             ,
             mentioned
             to
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             last
             judgement
             :
             not
             bad
             .
             131
          
           
             Worlds
             hatred
             :
             contentment
             in
             it
             .
             47
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             Yong
             people
             admonished
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             well
             .
             177
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           THE
           AVTHORS
           PREFACE
           :
        
         
           AFter
           we
           have
           shewed
           the
           
             gaine
          
           of
           godlinesse
           (
           out
           of
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             6.
             
             )
          
           now
           we
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           
             priviledge
          
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           brings
           Contentment
           with
           it
           ,
           whereby
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           is
           stayed
           ,
           and
           resteth
           in
           God
           ,
           well
           apaid
           with
           that
           estate
           and
           measure
           of
           goods
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           his
           portion
           ,
           be
           it
           more
           or
           lesse
           .
           A
           most
           rare
           vertue
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           sweetnesse
           :
           when
           as
           the
           minde
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           Gods
           providence
           and
           promises
           ,
           reposeth
           
           it selfe
           in
           GOD
           ,
           and
           hath
           learned
           with
           
             Paul
          
           in
           every
           estate
           to
           be
           Content
           ,
           to
           want
           and
           abound
           ,
           to
           be
           full
           and
           hungry
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Phil.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             Doctr.
          
           True
           Contentation
           is
           the
           daughter
           of
           Godlinesse
           .
           One
           ly
           
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           can
           give
           us
           our
           
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             Psal.
             37.
             4.
             
          
           He
           that
           drinks
           of
           this
           water
           ,
           shall
           thirst
           againe
           :
           but
           he
           that
           drinks
           of
           the
           water
           that
           I
           shall
           give
           him
           ,
           
             shall
             never
             thirst
             ,
             Iohn
             4.
             14.
             
          
           And
           
             blessed
          
           is
           he
           whom
           thou
           choosest
           ,
           and
           makest
           come
           unto
           thee
           :
           he
           shall
           dwell
           and
           
             be
             satisfied
          
           with
           the
           pleasures
           of
           thy
           house
           ,
           
             Psal.
             65.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           Because
           true
           Con
           tentment
           is
           a
           fruit
           of
           Faith
           ,
           ari
           sing
           through
           perswasion
           of
           there
           mission
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           reconciliation
           with
           God
           ;
           together
           with
           as
           surance
           of
           our
           Adoption
           ,
           whereby
           
           wee
           become
           sons
           ,
           and
           are
           interes
           sed
           in
           the
           fatherly
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           will
           watch
           over
           our
           good
           ,
           and
           reserve
           for
           us
           such
           an
           estate
           as
           his
           wisedome
           and
           love
           shall
           see
           meet
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           2
           It
           is
           the
           disease
           of
           corrupt
           hearts
           (
           which
           all
           of
           us
           carry
           )
           that
           they
           cannot
           but
           insatiably
           long
           and
           covet
           after
           worse
           things
           if
           they
           be
           not
           filled
           with
           the
           best
           :
           even
           as
           a
           bad
           stomacke
           not
           filled
           with
           wholesome
           food
           ,
           will
           sucke
           in
           w●nd
           to
           torment
           it
           .
           But
           if
           once
           God
           and
           his
           grace
           take
           up
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           by
           Faith
           and
           Hope
           we
           can
           sat●ate
           our
           soules
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           wee
           shall
           no
           more
           want
           ea●thly
           vanities
           ,
           then
           wee
           can
           want
           a
           Candle
           when
           the
           Sun
           sh●neth
           .
        
         
           3
           No
           earthly
           thing
           can
           bring
           Content
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           must
           be
           the
           daughter
           of
           Godlinesse
           
           onely
           .
           For
           earthly
           things
           be
           mass●e
           and
           drossie
           ;
           whereas
           the
           minde
           is
           of
           a
           divine
           and
           spirituall
           nature
           .
           Can
           earthly
           treasures
           fill
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           a
           Chest
           ?
           or
           can
           you
           fill
           a
           Chest
           with
           graces
           and
           vertues
           ?
           Can
           you
           fill
           the
           stomack
           with
           wisdome
           ,
           as
           with
           meat
           ?
           These
           be
           not
           capable
           one
           of
           another
           :
           there
           is
           no
           proportion
           betweene
           them
           .
           These
           earthly
           things
           are
           unnaturall
           nourishment
           for
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           cannot
           satisfie
           the
           hunger
           of
           the
           minde
           .
           So
           saith
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Eccles
             5.
             10.
             
             Hee
             that
             loveth
             money
             shall
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           onely
           the
           bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           a
           spirituall
           nourishment
           ,
           that
           can
           replenish
           emptiesoules
           .
           Nothing
           lesse
           then
           God
           can
           fill
           the
           heart
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           spirituall
           substance
           ,
           created
           to
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           to
           
           be
           a
           Temple
           for
           his
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           proper
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           if
           the
           estate
           be
           not
           fitted
           to
           the
           minde
           ,
           to
           fit
           the
           mind
           to
           his
           estate
           .
           And
           this
           is
           partly
           by
           the
           
             Rules
          
           it
           affordeth
           for
           every
           afflicted
           condition
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           
             power
          
           it
           hath
           to
           give
           the
           soule
           Contentment
           ,
           though
           other
           comforts
           faile
           :
           those
           in
           the
           generall
           body
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           this
           in
           the
           last
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Vse
             I.
          
           It
           followes
           hence
           ,
           that
           an
           ungodly
           man
           can
           have
           no
           content
           ,
           but
           is
           as
           the
           raging
           Sea
           ,
           casting
           out
           myre
           and
           dirt
           .
           He
           may
           have
           riches
           ;
           but
           no
           rest
           .
           He
           may
           fill
           his
           Chest
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           minde
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           to
           give
           peace
           ;
           nay
           ,
           as
           the
           curse
           attends
           him
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           so
           ,
           in
           this
           specially
           ,
           He
           eates
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           the
           seven
           leane
           Kine
           ate
           the
           seven
           fatones
           ,
           but
           were
           never
           the
           fatter
           .
        
         
         
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           This
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           how
           a
           man
           may
           be
           rich
           without
           riches
           (
           which
           is
           a
           riddle
           in
           Christianity
           )
           namely
           ,
           when
           godlinesse
           and
           contentation
           meet
           together
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1
           He
           is
           rich
           ,
           whom
           God
           accounteth
           rich
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           godly
           man
           .
        
         
           2
           Hee
           is
           rich
           ,
           who
           hath
           enough
           ,
           not
           who
           hath
           much
           .
           For
           it
           is
           better
           to
           have
           enough
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           much
           :
           and
           he
           hath
           enough
           whose
           estate
           agrees
           with
           his
           minde
           :
           As
           he
           is
           poore
           ,
           not
           who
           hath
           little
           ,
           but
           who
           not
           being
           sufficed
           is
           ever
           craving
           more
           .
           
             Ahab
          
           had
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           content
           without
           poore
           
             Naboths
          
           Vineyard
           :
           whereas
           
             Naboth
          
           had
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           yet
           was
           so
           content
           and
           rich
           ,
           as
           he
           wished
           not
           the
           Kings
           substance
           .
           Of
           every
           poore
           godly
           man
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           speakes
           of
           the
           Church
           
           of
           
             Smyrna
             ,
             Revelat.
             2.
          
           verse
           
             9.
             
             I
             know
             thy
             poverty
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             rich
             .
          
           This
           it
           is
           ,
           which
           makes
           a
           man
           whole
           without
           health
           ,
           warme
           without
           cloathes
           ,
           and
           in
           cause
           of
           outward
           heavinesse
           to
           be
           glad
           .
           Whereas
           without
           it
           men
           turne
           peace
           into
           trouble
           ,
           riches
           into
           poverty
           ,
           health
           into
           sicknesse
           .
           No
           happinesse
           where
           contentment
           dwels
           not
           .
           Experirience
           lets
           our
           eyes
           see
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           hath
           with
           her
           best
           meanes
           made
           as
           happy
           as
           it
           can
           ,
           yet
           pressed
           downe
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           their
           owne
           felicity
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           unhappy
           sad
           ,
           and
           complaining
           ,
           and
           cannot
           tell
           of
           what
           .
           It
           is
           nothing
           for
           
             Absalom
          
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           sonne
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           may
           have
           the
           Crowne
           presently
           from
           his
           fathers
           head
           .
           
             Cesar
          
           can
           abide
           no
           superiour
           ,
           nor
           
             Pompey
          
           an
           equall
           .
        
         
         
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           Labour
           for
           this
           fruit
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           which
           is
           contentment
           .
           The
           meanes
           and
           motives
           are
           in
           Chap.
           20.
           
           Reade
           ,
           medi
           tate
           ,
           affect
           thine
           owne
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           delivered
           to
           thee
           in
           Rules
           ,
           expresse
           and
           bring
           forth
           in
           thy
           conversation
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           CONTENTMENT
           .
        
         
           
             1
             TIM.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             But
             godlinesse
             is
             great
             gaine
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             content
             with
             that
             he
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Afflictions
             in
             generall
             ,
             foyled
             by
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             SIngular
             is
             the
             benefit
             of
             
             Contentment
             which
             goeth
             no where
             ,
             but
             it
             bestoweth
             a
             rich
             Reward
             
             on
             the
             Entertainer
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             a
             gainer
             in
             all
             Conditions
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             the
             world
             sets
             it selfe
             to
             make
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             but
             account
             him
             a
             loser
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             vertue
             but
             it
             is
             as
             a
             bright
             Stone
             in
             a
             darke
             night
             ,
             set
             in
             the
             middest
             betweene
             two
             vices
             in
             extremity
             ,
             both
             to
             shew
             the
             cleerenesse
             and
             beauty
             of
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             it
             can
             never
             want
             encounter
             ,
             being
             so
             beset
             with
             contrariety
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             note
             the
             truth
             and
             soundnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             as
             pure
             gold
             it
             passeth
             the
             fire
             ,
             not
             consumed
             ,
             but
             brighter
             .
          
           
             So
             is
             it
             with
             this
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             
             speciall
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             without
             onsets
             and
             sharpe
             skirmishes
             by
             whole
             Bands
             and
             Armies
             of
             Discontentments
             from
             within
             and
             without
             ;
             but
             neverthelesse
             shining
             and
             beautifull
             ;
             yea
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             glorious
             and
             precious
             ,
             as
             the
             battell
             is
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             the
             victory
             carried
             with
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             therefore
             to
             set
             this
             secret
             and
             rare
             grace
             in
             a
             
             cleere
             light
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             enemies
             which
             come
             about
             her
             like
             
             Bees
             or
             Hornets
             with
             poysoned
             stings
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             it
             like
             a
             mighty
             
               Sampson
               ,
            
             slaying
             with
             a
             Iaw-bone
             a
             thousand
             Philistines
             :
             You
             shall
             see
             her
             strength
             ,
             her
             skill
             ,
             her
             valour
             ,
             her
             value
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             this
             vertue
             breaking
             strong
             cords
             ,
             as
             fire
             doth
             Flaxe
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             thousands
             and
             ten
             thousands
             fall
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             on
             every
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             foreward
             ,
             rereward
             ,
             wings
             and
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Army
             pitcht
             against
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             host
             be
             discomfited
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             of
             this
             Army
             is
             ,
             Afflictions
             
             in
             generall
             ,
             which
             
               godlinesse
            
             teacheth
             Contentment
             to
             foyle
             by
             these
             weapons
             .
          
           
             1
             From
             the
             Authour
             .
             No
             misery
             ariseth
             
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             
             nor
             comes
             by
             chance
             or
             fortune
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             God
             :
             
               He
               creates
               peace
               ,
               and
               he
               creates
               evill
               ;
            
             namely
             ,
             of
             sense
             and
             punishment
             ,
             not
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
               Esa.
            
             45.
             7.
             and
             
               Ruth
            
             1.
             20.
             call
             me
             not
             
               Naomi
               ,
            
             but
             
               Mara
               ,
            
             for
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               humbled
               me
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             as
             he
             
               inflicteth
               ,
            
             
             so
             also
             he
             
               disposeth
            
             the
             
               
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             allotteth
             an
             
               houre
               for
               the
               power
               of
               darknesse
            
             to
             worke
             :
             he
             appointeth
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             house
             ,
             field
             ,
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             paradise
             .
          
           
             Hee
             disposeth
             the
             
               measure
               and
               quantity
               ,
            
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             exceed
             our
             
               strength
               ,
            
             much
             lesse
             overturne
             the
             Elect
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Bush
             
               burned
               ,
            
             yet
             
             ●as
             
               not
               consumed
               ,
            
             so
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             furnace
             may
             bee
             proved
             ,
             not
             wasted
             .
          
           
             He
             disposeth
             also
             the
             
               end
               :
            
             both
             of
             
               Intention
               ;
            
             He
             will
             not
             have
             them
             condemned
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             He
             will
             fit
             and
             conforme
             them
             to
             the
             image
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             He
             admonisheth
             them
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             inviteth
             them
             to
             the
             meditation
             of
             a
             better
             ,
             finally
             ,
             He
             passeth
             them
             by
             the
             Crosse
             to
             the
             Crowne
             :
             and
             of
             
               Execution
               ;
            
             Afflictions
             last
             not
             alwayes
             ,
             they
             are
             momentany
             ,
             their
             end
             is
             determined
             ,
             His
             anger
             endureth
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             even
             
               for
               a
               night
               ,
            
             and
             at
             length
             he
             gives
             a
             blessed
             deliverance
             
             
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             
               Psalme
            
             34.
             
               verse
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             heart
             acquainted
             with
             godlinesse
             ,
             by
             these
             considerations
             frameth
             it selfe
             to
             Contentment
             in
             Affliction
             :
             What
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             my
             heavenly
             Father
             ?
             and
             shal
             not
             I
             his
             childe
             be
             Content
             ,
             but
             rise
             up
             against
             it
             ?
             I
             will
             bee
             
               dumbe
            
             and
             not
             
               open
               my
               mouth
               ,
            
             because
             thou
             doest
             it
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             39.
             9.
             
             If
             
               Shemei
            
             raile
             upon
             me
             ,
             God
             hath
             
               bidden
               him
            
             raile
             upon
             
               David
               ,
            
             and
             who
             can
             say
             ,
             What
             doest
             thou
             ?
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             16.
             10.
             
             If
             losses
             come
             upon
             me
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               ,
            
             I
             content
             my self
             ,
             &
             blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             1.
             21.
             
             Let
             my
             brethren
             
               intend
            
             evill
             against
             me
             ,
             as
             
               Iosephs
               ,
            
             God
             hath
             an
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             
               dispose
               it
               for
               good
               ,
               Gen.
            
             50.
             19.
             
             If
             I
             should
             look
             only
             on
             your
             malice
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             revenge
             and
             breake
             patience
             ,
             but
             
               God
               sent
               me
            
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             save
             you
             by
             a
             great
             deliverance
             :
             therefore
             let
             us
             all
             be
             content
             .
             
          
           
             II.
             A
             godly
             man
             lookes
             at
             the
             
               necessity
            
             of
             his
             Afflictions
             :
             and
             this
             is
             inevitable
             .
          
           
           
             Both
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             Word
             
               foretelling
            
             them
             ,
             In
             the
             world
             ye
             shall
             
             have
             tribulation
             ;
             Ye
             shall
             weep
             ,
             but
             the
             world
             shall
             laugh
             :
             as
             also
             his
             word
             
               commanding
               ,
            
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             our
             crosse
             daily
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             9
             23.
             and
             his
             word
             
               promising
               ,
            
             that
             if
             we
             suffer
             with
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             
               reigne
            
             with
             him
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             respect
             
             of
             our selves
             :
             
               
                 our
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 our
                 graces
                 .
              
               
                 our
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             For
             all
             these
             three
             estates
             our
             troubles
             are
             necessary
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             respect
             they
             are
             
               merited
               .
            
             Wherefore
             is
             the
             living
             〈◊〉
             
             sorrowfull
             ?
             
               Man
               suffereth
               for
               his
               sinne
               ,
               Lam.
            
             3.
             39.
             
             In
             this
             regard
             the
             Church
             is
             content
             to
             beare
             the
             Lords
             wrath
             ,
             
               because
               she
               hath
               sinned
               against
               him
               ,
               Mic.
            
             3.
             9.
             and
             
               David
            
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               know
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thy
               judgements
            
             
             
               are
               just
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               hast
               afflicted
               me
               righteously
               :
            
             and
             the
             penitent
             Theefe
             ,
             
               We
               are
               righteously
               here
               ,
            
             therefore
             I
             will
             be
             content
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             also
             they
             are
             for
             the
             
               purging
            
             
             and
             
               consuming
            
             of
             sinne
             .
             As
             
             plowing
             of
             the
             ground
             killeth
             the
             weeds
             ,
             and
             harrowing
             breaketh
             hard
             clods
             ;
             so
             afflictions
             weaken
             and
             soften
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Lords
             drawing
             plaisters
             )
             draw
             out
             the
             core
             of
             pride
             ,
             earthlinesse
             ,
             selfe-love
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             A
             godly
             heart
             will
             here
             stoope
             and
             content
             it selfe
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             
               Plow
            
             to
             subdue
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Flaile
            
             to
             thresh
             mee
             as
             good
             Corne
             to
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             his
             Granary
             ,
             
             the
             Lords
             
               pruning
               Knife
            
             to
             cut
             away
             my
             ranke
             Boughes
             which
             would
             make
             me
             fruitlesse
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               potion
            
             prescribed
             and
             prepared
             by
             the
             most
             wise
             Physitian
             of
             soules
             ,
             to
             rid
             me
             of
             my
             deadly
             disease
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             an
             happy
             cure
             on
             my
             soule
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Soape
            
             wherewith
             he
             washeth
             his
             foule
             linnen
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             cleane
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             be
             contented
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               our
               graces
               ;
            
             for
             the
             
               
                 begetting
                 and
                 breeding
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Beautifying
                 and
                 clearing
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Exercising
                 and
                 strengthening
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Afflictions
             are
             necessary
             and
             usefull
             
             to
             
               beget
               grace
               :
            
             as
          
           
             1
             Humility
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             to
             honour
             .
             These
             represse
             naturall
             pride
             ,
             whereby
             every
             one
             conceives
             of
             himselfe
             as
             a
             petite
             god
             :
             these
             serve
             as
             a
             sharp
             bit
             to
             an
             unruly
             Colt
             ,
             and
             will
             tame
             the
             worst
             ,
             even
             
               Pharaoh
            
             himselfe
             .
             
               Manasseh
            
             in
             tribulation
             sought
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             ,
             and
             hereby
             proud
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             had
             his
             understanding
             restored
             .
             When
             God
             chasteneth
             man
             for
             sinne
             ,
             hee
             makes
             his
             
               beauty
               to
               consume
               ,
               Psa.
            
             39.
             11.
             
             
               David
            
             himselfe
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             
               In
               my
               prosperity
               I
               shall
               never
            
             
             
               be
               moved
               ,
            
             till
             God
             turne
             away
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             troubled
             .
             The
             Prodigall
             Sonne
             can
             by
             no
             other
             meanes
             be
             brought
             home
             to
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             pinching
             famine
             and
             misery
             which
             his
             owne
             folly
             had
             brought
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             bred
             by
             
             Afflictions
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             119.
             71
             ,
             It
             is
             good
             for
             mee
             that
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             
               that
               I
               might
               learne
               thy
               statutes
               :
            
             and
             94.
             12.
             
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             thou
             chastenest
             ,
             and
             
               teachest
               in
               thy
               Law
               .
            
             And
             when
             
               vocall
            
             teaching
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             teach
             
               really
               ,
            
             by
             his
             
               hand
               ,
            
             when
             the
             
               word
            
             of
             his
             mouth
             
             is
             too
             weake
             .
          
           
             3
             Obedience
             in
             doing
             and
             suffering
             Gods
             will
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             fruit
             of
             Christs
             suffring
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             learned
             obedience
             by
             the
             things
             he
             suffered
             .
             Hence
             Afflictions
             
               breake
            
             the
             wicked
             as
             Okes
             ,
             but
             
               bend
            
             the
             godly
             as
             Reedes
             .
          
           
             4
             Invocation
             and
             prayer
             .
             
               David
            
             
             upon
             his
             repenta●c●
             exceeded
             himselfe
             in
             prayer
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             51.
             
             The
             thorne
             of
             the
             flesh
             made
             
               Paul
            
             pray
             
               thrice
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             often
             and
             fervently
             .
             See
             
               Hos.
               5.
               15.
               
               Esa.
            
             26.
             16.
             and
             
               Iudg.
            
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             5
             Tribulation
             brings
             forth
             
               patience
               ,
            
             
             and
             patience
             
               experience
               ,
            
             and
             experience
             
               hope
               ,
               Ro.
            
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             yea
             ,
             &
             as
             Afflictions
             abound
             ,
             so
             doe
             
               consolations
            
             
             abound
             through
             Christ
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             Hence
             also
             ariseth
             deniall
             of
             a
             mans
             selfe
             through
             sense
             of
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             confidence
             in
             God
             for
             time
             to
             come
             through
             sense
             of
             former
             mercy
             and
             strength
             :
             as
             ,
             
               verse
               9.
               
               We
               received
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               trust
               in
               our selves
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               who
               raiseth
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             6
             True
             repentance
             ,
             in
             two
             speciall
             effects
             of
             it
             .
             
          
           
             1
             Consideration
             of
             their
             estate
             :
             for
             Affliction
             
               opens
               the
               eare
            
             that
             was
             sealed
             :
             when
             men
             are
             at
             peace
             in
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             trouble
             awakens
             them
             .
             
               Io●as
            
             sleepes
             soundly
             in
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             till
             the
             Sea
             bee
             troubled
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             is
             wakened
             .
             
               Manasseh
               ,
            
             whi●●
             he
             was
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             prided
             hims●lfe
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamely
             wicked
             ;
             but
             bands
             and
             captivity
             in
             Babylon
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             sin
             .
             Famine
             made
             the
             prodigall
             sonne
             consider
             and
             compare
             his
             estate
             with
             
             them
             in
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             &
             so
             come
             to
             that
             resolution
             of
             returning
             ,
             
             
               Iosephs
            
             brethren
             
               (
               Gen.
            
             42.
             21.
             
             )
             for
             twenty
             yeares
             together
             were
             never
             troubled
             with
             their
             sinne
             ,
             in
             selling
             their
             brother
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             confluence
             of
             sins
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             Affliction
             and
             crosses
             they
             met
             with
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             bethinke
             themselves
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             their
             sinne
             ,
             so
             many
             yeeres
             afore
             committed
             ,
             came
             fresh
             to
             their
             remembrance
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
               verily
               sinned
               against
               our
               brother
               ,
            
             in
             that
             we
             saw
             the
             anguish
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             when
             he
             besought
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             would
             not
             heare
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             this
             trouble
             come
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             2
             Conversion
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             
               blessed
               fruit
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             which
             Afflictions
             ,
             bring
             to
             them
             that
             are
             
               exercised
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             12.
             11.
             
             And
             this
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             the
             former
             consideration
             did
             manifest
             in
             the
             uglinesse
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             
               schola
               cruc●s
               est
               schola
               lucis
               ,
               &
               justitia
               .
            
             By
             lying
             under
             the
             crosse
             wee
             receive
             instruction
             ,
             and
             settle
             to
             reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             consideration
             working
             
             content
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             graces
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             that
             troubles
             in
             generall
             not
             onely
             
               beget
            
             graces
             ,
             but
             
               beautifie
            
             and
             cleare
             them
             .
             The
             same
             fire
             which
             consumeth
             drosse
             ,
             purgeth
             gold
             .
             The
             world
             is
             the
             Furnace
             ,
             the
             godly
             are
             Gold
             ,
             Tribulation
             is
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             turneth
             chaffe
             into
             ashes
             ,
             so
             it
             cleanseth
             gold
             from
             drosse
             and
             ashes
             .
             See
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.
             7.
             and
             
               Psal.
            
             66.
             10.
             
             Looke
             as
             starres
             shine
             brightest
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             seene
             in
             Sun-shine
             ;
             so
             Gods
             graces
             ,
             which
             make
             little
             show
             while
             the
             Sunne
             of
             prosperity
             shines
             on
             us
             ,
             make
             a
             great
             shine
             and
             show
             when
             the
             night
             of
             trouble
             commeth
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             how
             doth
             their
             faith
             and
             constancy
             gracethem
             in
             trouble
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Iob
            
             and
             
               Abrahams
            
             triall
             ;
             which
             if
             their
             troubles
             were
             not
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             bewray
             and
             commend
             themselves
             ?
             like
             Camomile
             troden
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Palme
             pressed
             ,
             but
             
               rising
               under
               the
               weight
               .
            
             Besides
             that
             trouble
             fitteth
             them
             to
             much
             fruitfulnesse
             :
             for
             the
             good
             husbandman
             purgeth
             and
             pruneth
             the
             Vine
             ,
             
               That
               it
               may
               
               bring
               forth
               more
               and
               better
               fruit
               ,
            
             and
             so
             bee
             more
             profitable
             and
             beautifull
             ,
             
               Iohn
               15.
               verse
            
             2.
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             as
             an
             earthen
             vessell
             is
             never
             fit
             for
             use
             before
             it
             bee
             burned
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             never
             fit
             to
             be
             vessels
             of
             honour
             ,
             till
             the
             fire
             of
             triall
             have
             purged
             ,
             formed
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             troubles
             
               exercise
            
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             so
             
               strengthen
            
             it
             .
             As
             a
             man
             by
             wrestling
             is
             stronger
             and
             more
             expert
             ;
             so
             Affliction
             holds
             all
             graces
             on
             worke
             ,
             faith
             ,
             patience
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             watchfulnesse
             against
             sinne
             ,
             holds
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             feare
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             .
             You
             shall
             never
             see
             a
             Christian
             more
             Christian
             ,
             then
             in
             trouble
             ,
             as
             the
             three
             children
             never
             more
             glorious
             then
             in
             the
             Furnace
             ,
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             never
             more
             strong
             then
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             grave
             rising
             from
             under
             all
             the
             burden
             and
             curse
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             
               sinnes
            
             and
             
               graces
            
             are
             Afflictions
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             our
             
               estate
            
             
             
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             and
             how
             trials
             conduce
             unto
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             want
             reason
             to
             bee
             contented
             under
             them
             :
             for
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             prejudiciall
             to
             our
             glory
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             helpes
             and
             furtherances
             of
             the
             same
             :
             for
             ,
          
           
             1
             Christian
             bearing
             of
             triall
             is
             
             made
             a
             note
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             shall
             partake
             in
             glory
             ;
             with
             whom
             it
             must
             not
             be
             better
             then
             with
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             did
             weare
             a
             Crowne
             of
             thornes
             before
             his
             Crowne
             of
             glory
             .
             And
             how
             can
             it
             be
             other
             ,
             seeing
             they
             testifie
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             loveth
             to
             the
             end
             ?
             
               Hebr.
               12.
               6.
               whom
               hee
               loveth
               he
               chasteneth
               .
            
             They
             are
             markes
             of
             our
             Adoption
             :
             for
             if
             ye
             be
             without
             correction
             ,
             whereof
             all
             are
             partakers
             ,
             ye
             are
             
               bastards
               and
               not
               sonnes
               .
            
             
             They
             are
             markes
             of
             such
             as
             are
             in
             the
             highway
             to
             heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             strawed
             with
             crosses
             and
             troubles
             ;
             
               Actes
               14
               22.
               
               Through
               many
               Afflictions
               wee
               must
               enter
               into
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             they
             are
             markes
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             by
             
             drinking
             of
             Christs
             Cup
             are
             
               conformable
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             29.
             
             Christ
             said
             to
             
               Zebede●●
            
             sonnes
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               drinke
               of
               the
            
             
             
               cup
               that
               I
               drinke
               of
               ;
            
             namely
             ,
             of
             trouble
             :
             the
             nearer
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             sooner
             drinke
             it
             :
             they
             that
             are
             farthest
             off
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               drinke
               the
               dr●gs
            
             
             and
             bottome
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             know
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             expresse
             marke
             ,
             see
             
               Revel.
               7.
               14.
               
               These
               are
               they
               that
               come
               out
               of
               great
               tribulation
               .
            
          
           
             2
             To
             such
             onely
             is
             
               promised
            
             
             glory
             :
             
               Iam.
               1.
               12.
               
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               endureth
               temptation
               :
               for
               when
               he
               is
               tryed
               ,
               he
               shall
               receive
               the
               Crowne
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               promised
               to
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               Revel.
               2
               10.
               
               Ye
               shall
               be
               tryed
               ten
               dayes
               :
            
             but
             be
             thou
             faithfull
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               a
               Crowne
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Glory
             is
             
               accomplished
            
             to
             such
             
             as
             endure
             trials
             :
             for
             they
             
               cause
               an
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               2
               Cor.
            
             4.
             17.
             
             And
             this
             is
             
               just
               with
               God
               ,
            
             to
             render
             to
             you
             which
             are
             troubled
             ,
             rest
             with
             us
             ,
             when
             Christ
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             godly
             heart
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             grounds
             (
             to
             which
             many
             might
             be
             added
             )
             fenceth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             contenteth
             it selfe
             in
             all
             troubles
             in
             generall
             :
             Hath
             my
             affliction
             such
             speciall
             goodnesse
             ,
             through
             Gods
             disposing
             ,
             to
             beget
             such
             excellent
             graces
             as
             humility
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             patience
             ,
             repentance
             ?
             doth
             the
             Lord
             know
             and
             intend
             to
             beautifie
             ,
             purge
             ,
             and
             perfect
             his
             graces
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             Tribulation
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             shine
             and
             shew
             as
             jewels
             ?
             doth
             he
             exercise
             and
             hold
             in
             worke
             ,
             and
             so
             increase
             and
             strengthen
             his
             grace
             given
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             doth
             he
             further
             my
             glory
             with
             himselfe
             ?
             doth
             he
             testifie
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             me
             the
             markes
             of
             my
             Adoption
             ,
             of
             my
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             conformity
             to
             his
             Sonne
             ?
             hath
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             will
             hee
             accomplish
             that
             promise
             of
             glory
             to
             such
             as
             are
             troubled
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             not
             I
             content
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             leane
             on
             the
             word
             in
             the
             hopefull
             expectation
             of
             that
             blessed
             end
             of
             my
             trouble
             ?
             See
             I
             not
             the
             Saints
             partners
             in
             the
             crosse
             
             with
             me
             ?
             
               I
               am
               .
               5.
               10.
               
               Take
               the
               Prophets
               an
               example
               of
               enduring
               affliction
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             see
             I
             not
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             
               consecrated
               by
               Afflictions
               ?
            
             shall
             
             not
             I
             contentedly
             partake
             in
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ?
             shall
             I
             cast
             off
             ,
             or
             impatiently
             cary
             such
             light
             Afflictions
             ,
             which
             cause
             so
             great
             a
             weight
             of
             glory
             ?
             Would
             I
             fall
             out
             with
             my
             daily
             bread
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             these
             as
             necessary
             ?
             shall
             I
             measure
             Gods
             love
             by
             my
             outward
             estate
             ?
             did
             hee
             never
             love
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             his
             deare
             Sonne
             ,
             of
             all
             whom
             none
             escaped
             many
             troubles
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             scandals
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             conquered
             by
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             NOw
             we
             come
             to
             more
             
               speciall
            
             troubles
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             also
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             godlinesse
             stayeth
             and
             contenteth
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             makes
             a
             godly
             man
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             when
             many
             round
             about
             him
             sink
             into
             the
             gulfe
             of
             discontent
             and
             despaire
             .
          
           
           
             Speciall
             troubles
             are
             either
             more
             publicke
             ,
             or
             more
             private
             .
          
           
             
               Publické
               evils
            
             are
             either
             in
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Church
            
             are
             scandals
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             schismes
             ,
             Apostasie
             ,
             contempt
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             falling
             backe
             to
             Antichrist
             ;
             and
             this
             offendeth
             many
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             what
             or
             whom
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             from
             ,
             and
             are
             discontented
             with
             every
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Against
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             godly
             heart
             fenceth
             and
             contenteth
             it selfe
             with
             these
             Meditations
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             of
             Gods
             counsell
             ,
             providence
             ,
             
             permission
             ,
             and
             moderation
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Lord
             sleepes
             not
             (
             as
             the
             servants
             in
             the
             Parable
             )
             while
             the
             malicious
             man
             soweth
             these
             tares
             in
             his
             field
             ,
             but
             foretelleth
             that
             they
             must
             be
             so
             :
             
               Matth
               ,
               24.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Many
               shall
               be
               offended
               :
            
             and
             
               many
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               false
               Christs
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               seduce
               many
               ,
            
             Act.
             20.
             29.
             
             
               I
               know
               that
               after
               my
               departure
               shall
               enter
               grievous
               Wolves
               ,
               who
               shall
               not
               spare
               the
               flocke
               ,
            
             
             Matth.
             18.
             7.
             
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               offences
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             19.
             
             
               There
               must
               be
               heresies
               among
               you
               .
            
             Why
             ?
             what
             necessity
             ?
             God
             might
             hinder
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             Yea
             ,
             but
             a
             necessity
             in
             regard
             ,
             1
             
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             decreed
             not
             to
             hinder
             them
             :
             2
             Of
             Man
             ,
             whose
             fr●ewill
             to
             evill
             determineth
             unto
             them
             :
             3
             Of
             the
             end
             ,
             threefold
             :
             As
             a
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             ,
             while
             the
             truth
             is
             
               not
               received
               in
               love
               ,
               2
               Thess.
            
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             As
             a
             tryall
             of
             those
             that
             are
             sound
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11
               19.
               
               That
               they
               which
               are
               approved
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             And
             to
             stirre
             up
             the
             godly
             to
             
               watchfulnesse
               ,
            
             and
             sound
             
               study
            
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             
               Prayer
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             godly
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             greatest
             confusions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             so
             moderateth
             &
             disposeth
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             gets
             himselfe
             glory
             ,
             and
             leads
             his
             children
             to
             glory
             also
             .
             He
             bringeth
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             good
             out
             of
             evill
             .
             For
             he
             makes
             his
             truth
             shine
             in
             opposition
             to
             falshood
             .
             He
             makes
             it
             triumph
             
             and
             carry
             victory
             against
             Satan
             and
             all
             his
             limbes
             ,
             Heretickes
             ,
             Apostates
             ,
             
             contemners
             ,
             yea
             ,
             that
             great
             Apostate
             and
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             ,
             Antichrist
             himselfe
             .
             He
             makes
             all
             the
             
               children
               of
               wisedome
            
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             
             that
             truth
             is
             divine
             and
             from
             heaven
             ,
             which
             Satan
             and
             sinners
             of
             the
             world
             so
             oppugne
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             defended
             by
             divine
             power
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             godly
             themselves
             ,
             
             they
             
               cannot
               be
               seduced
               ,
               Mat.
            
             24.
             24.
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             abideth
             sure
             :
             
               greater
               is
               he
               that
               dwels
               in
               them
               ,
            
             then
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             4.
             4
             
             Heresies
             ,
             schismes
             ,
             scandals
             ,
             apostasies
             may
             molest
             and
             grieve
             them
             ,
             but
             cannot
             overturne
             them
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             
               preserved
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
            
             
             
               salvation
               ,
            
             they
             are
             begotten
             of
             immortall
             seed
             :
             and
             all
             that
             are
             begotten
             of
             God
             ,
             
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             4.
             and
             let
             Antichrist
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Elect
             are
             fenced
             ,
             
               c.
               4.
               4.
               
               Little
               children
               ,
               ye
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               overcome
               them
               .
            
             They
             are
             
               sealed
               ,
            
             marked
             ,
             and
             exempted
             from
             hurt
             ,
             
               Rev.
               7.
               3.
               
               Hurt
               not
               the
               earth
               ,
               nor
               sea
               ,
               nor
               trees
               ,
               till
               wee
               have
               sealed
               the
               
               servants
               of
               our
               God
               in
               their
               foreheads
               :
            
             So
             as
             God
             gives
             not
             scope
             to
             any
             of
             these
             evils
             ,
             to
             prejudice
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             and
             onely
             those
             are
             deceived
             ,
             
               whose
               names
               are
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               life
               .
            
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             godly
             looke
             not
             for
             a
             Church
             on
             earth
             without
             spot
             and
             
             wrinkle
             ,
             nor
             without
             combat
             :
             the
             battell
             is
             not
             ended
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             world
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             ever
             continued
             ,
             and
             beene
             renewed
             with
             the
             severall
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
             In
             Paradise
             was
             a
             serpent
             ,
             a
             Divell
             :
             the
             Patriarkes
             families
             not
             without
             their
             
               Cain
               ,
               Cham
               ,
               Ishmael
               ,
               Esau
               ,
            
             who
             were
             prophane
             Apostates
             :
             Christs
             family
             not
             without
             a
             
               Iudas
               .
            
             What
             scandals
             and
             divisions
             were
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Corinth
             ,
             Galatia
             ,
             Ephesus
             and
             other
             ;
             even
             in
             the
             
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             was
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             prime
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             Epistles
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             history
             of
             the
             Actes
             .
             And
             can
             we
             looke
             that
             now
             in
             the
             decrepit
             age
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lees
             of
             
             all
             corruption
             are
             settled
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             Christ
             himselfe
             prophesied
             scarcity
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             coldnesse
             of
             Love
             ,
             should
             bee
             more
             exempted
             from
             such
             molestation
             ,
             then
             those
             former
             servent
             and
             purer
             Ages
             ?
             Shall
             not
             Christs
             own
             Doctrine
             from
             his
             blessed
             mouth
             be
             exempted
             from
             murmuring
             ,
             dissention
             ,
             captious
             quarrelling
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             looke
             that
             ours
             can
             ?
             Shall
             many
             at
             once
             take
             occasion
             of
             Apostasie
             from
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             disdaine
             
             that
             men
             fall
             off
             from
             ours
             ?
             Shall
             he
             come
             to
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             receive
             him
             ?
             shall
             he
             which
             is
             above
             all
             testifie
             that
             hee
             hath
             seene
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             receive
             his
             testimony
             ,
             
               Iohn
            
             3.
             31.
             and
             shall
             we
             think
             much
             ,
             if
             our
             testimony
             be
             not
             received
             ?
             Shall
             his
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             be
             smitten
             with
             the
             tongue
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             thinke
             strange
             of
             it
             ?
             
               Ier.
               18.
               18.
               
               Acts
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             godly
             patiently
             wait
             the
             time
             wherein
             God
             will
             fully
             deliver
             
             them
             from
             all
             this
             molestation
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             seduction
             .
             They
             know
             
             Satan
             must
             have
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             their
             time
             :
             but
             as
             in
             2
             
               Pet.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               9.
               the
               Lord
               knowes
               to
               deliver
               the
               just
               in
               temptation
               :
            
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             
             said
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             
               Those
               your
               enemies
               whom
               your
               eyes
               have
               seene
               this
               day
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               see
               more
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             the
             godly
             heart
             stayeth
             it self
             contented
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             as
             the
             Arke
             of
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             let
             floods
             and
             stormes
             fall
             ,
             let
             the
             windowes
             of
             heaven
             be
             open
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             raine
             as
             if
             heaven
             and
             earth
             would
             goe
             together
             ,
             let
             the
             waters
             rise
             ,
             and
             the
             waves
             and
             billowes
             beat
             ,
             and
             tosse
             it
             ,
             let
             the
             windes
             totter
             and
             shake
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             shall
             rise
             as
             high
             as
             the
             waters
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             faithfull
             Pilot
             ,
             he
             guides
             the
             stearne
             ,
             and
             shall
             keepe
             it
             happily
             aloft
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             danger
             .
             It
             is
             like
             the
             ship
             in
             which
             Christ
             was
             ,
             shaken
             and
             ready
             to
             sinke
             while
             Christ
             slept
             ;
             but
             hee
             will
             awake
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             the
             Windes
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             Disciples
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             troubles
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             borne
             with
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             THe
             other
             kinde
             of
             publike
             calamities
             ,
             
             are
             the
             troubles
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             and
             confusions
             in
             the
             Countrey
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             disturbing
             publick
             peace
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             Oppression
             ,
             Warre
             ,
             Rebellion
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             common
             evill
             .
             Against
             all
             which
             godlinesse
             teacheth
             Contentment
             ,
             and
             setleth
             the
             heart
             by
             these
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             wicked
             doe
             by
             error
             or
             violence
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             
             without
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             or
             his
             righteous
             judgement
             .
             He
             observes
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             revenge
             ,
             moderate
             ,
             order
             it
             ,
             
               Eecles.
               5.
               7.
               
               If
               in
               a
               Countrey
               thouseest
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               defrauding
               of
               judgment
               and
               justice
               ,
               be
               not
               astonied
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highst
               regardeth
               .
            
             God
             casts
             not
             off
             the
             care
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             his
             eye
             
               is
               upon
               it
               ,
            
             his
             
             
               eares
            
             are
             still
             
               open
            
             to
             heare
             the
             oppressions
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             cryes
             of
             the
             oppressed
             :
             And
             hee
             is
             higherthen
             the
             highest
             ,
             both
             to
             reserve
             revenge
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             all
             into
             order
             again
             in
             his
             good
             time
             .
          
           
             2
             Godlinesse
             teacheth
             to
             be
             content
             
             in
             publike
             evils
             ,
             inferred
             by
             Magistrates
             ,
             because
             it
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             subjects
             are
             
               bound
               in
               conscience
            
             to
             obey
             
             their
             Magistrates
             in
             suffering
             ,
             and
             patient
             ,
             bearing
             of
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             19.
             
             Servants
             must
             be
             subject
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             but
             froward
             :
             for
             this
             is
             praiseworthy
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             
               for
               conscience
               endure
               griefe
               ,
            
             suffering
             wrongfully
             .
             Godlinesse
             looketh
             to
             Gods
             Ordinance
             ,
             not
             
             mans
             perverting
             of
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               set
               up
               this
               person
            
             over
             me
             ,
             therefore
             I
             must
             and
             will
             obey
             ,
             actively
             and
             passively
             .
          
           
             3
             Godlinesse
             teacheth
             the
             heart
             
             the
             first
             lesson
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             namely
             ,
             continually
             to
             take
             up
             injuries
             and
             crosses
             :
             
               dayly
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Text
             :
             and
             
             after
             a
             blow
             on
             one
             che●ke
             to
             
               turne
               
               the
               other
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             expect
             and
             endure
             another
             ,
             promising
             to
             themselves
             nothing
             but
             a
             continuall
             bearing
             of
             evils
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             never
             to
             
               returne
               evill
               for
               evill
               ,
            
             (
             which
             
             were
             to
             shoot
             with
             evill
             men
             in
             their
             owne
             bow
             )
             but
             
               Doe
               good
               for
               evill
               ,
               blesse
               when
               cursed
               ,
            
             &
             by
             prayer
             
             and
             patience
             
               overcome
               evill
               with
               goodnesse
               ,
            
             not
             to
             repell
             or
             represse
             it
             by
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             4
             Seeing
             Christ
             hath
             foretold
             of
             
               Warres
               and
               rumours
               of
               Warres
               ,
            
             the
             
             godly
             heart
             (
             according
             to
             his
             counsell
             )
             is
             not
             too
             much
             troubled
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
            
             and
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             laboureth
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             peace
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             cannot
             take
             away
             .
             It
             warres
             so
             much
             the
             more
             with
             it
             owne
             sins
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             can
             over
             come
             these
             enemies
             ,
             it
             cares
             for
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             5
             It
             sets
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             it
             the
             
             examples
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             ages
             were
             the
             beholders
             of
             common
             calamities
             ,
             and
             yet
             carried
             themselves
             with
             much
             contentment
             in
             God
             .
             
             
               Moses
            
             beheld
             the
             oppression
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             Egypt
             .
             
               Noah
            
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             old
             world
             .
             
               Ieremy
            
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             of
             Iudah
             by
             the
             Babylonish
             captivity
             :
             and
             yet
             without
             grudging
             ,
             or
             impatience
             :
             because
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             these
             confusions
             were
             among
             men
             ,
             but
             God
             still
             kept
             his
             order
             ,
             his
             providence
             still
             watched
             over
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             while
             the
             sword
             ateup
             the
             enemies
             :
             so
             
               Ieremy
            
             was
             safe
             in
             the
             captivity
             ,
             
               Noah
            
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             the
             comfort
             which
             God
             gave
             
               Baruch
               ,
               Ier.
               45.
               5.
               
               I
               will
               bring
               a
               plague
               upon
               all
               flesh
               ,
               but
               thy
               life
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               every where
               for
               a
               prey
               ,
               where
               thou
               goest
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             saith
             the
             godly
             heart
             ,
             If
             God
             watch
             over
             these
             publike
             evils
             ,
             to
             moderate
             and
             revenge
             them
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             bound
             in
             conscience
             to
             suffer
             evils
             patiently
             ,
             if
             my
             profession
             bid
             mee
             to
             expect
             no
             other
             ,
             if
             God
             have
             given
             me
             peace
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             exercised
             his
             Saints
             in
             the
             like
             trials
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             I
             stay
             my selfe
             and
             leane
             upon
             God
             ,
             expecting
             an
             issue
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Contentment
             in
             Satanicall
             molestation
             .
          
           
             NOw
             follow
             more
             
               private
            
             calamities
             ,
             
             against
             which
             godlinesse
             fenceth
             the
             heart
             with
             contentation
             .
             And
             they
             be
             either
             spirituall
             or
             temporall
             .
          
           
             
               Spirituall
               ,
            
             are
             from
             1
             Satan
             ,
             2
             Sin
             ,
             3
             the
             World
             .
          
           
             The
             assaults
             and
             molestation
             of
             
               Satan
            
             often
             bring
             much
             disquietnesse
             and
             trouble
             to
             the
             minde
             :
             but
             godlinesse
             at
             length
             reduceth
             the
             heart
             to
             contentment
             by
             these
             or
             the
             like
             meditations
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             though
             Satan
             be
             never
             
             so
             cruell
             &
             malicious
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             prince
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             the
             god
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             exceeding
             great
             power
             in
             his
             attempts
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             but
             the
             power
             of
             a
             creature
             which
             is
             finite
             ,
             and
             cannot
             execute
             any
             part
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             onely
             when
             God
             permitteth
             him
             .
             Till
             God
             said
             to
             the
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             
               Goe
               against
               Ahab
               ,
               
               and
               thou
               shalt
               prevaile
               ,
            
             he
             could
             neither
             prevaile
             nor
             goe
             ,
             1
             
               King.
            
             22.
             22.
             
             Till
             God
             said
             of
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             Loe
             ,
             all
             that
             hee
             hath
             is
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             onely
             spare
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             touch
             him
             .
             Till
             Christ
             say
             ,
             Go
             into
             the
             herd
             ,
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             could
             not
             possesse
             one
             swine
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             created
             and
             finite
             ,
             but
             a
             determined
             power
             ,
             limited
             and
             bounded
             by
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             cannot
             passe
             an
             inch
             beyond
             his
             commission
             :
             spare
             his
             life
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
               Iobs
            
             life
             was
             spared
             .
             Whence
             it
             followes
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             never
             suffer
             his
             power
             to
             be
             enlarged
             ,
             to
             the
             overthrow
             and
             destruction
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             must
             not
             prevaile
             .
          
           
             2
             God
             armeth
             and
             fenceth
             his
             
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             and
             overcome
             in
             the
             evill
             day
             :
             he
             will
             confirme
             &
             stablish
             them
             :
             wherto
             he
             hath
             appointed
             &
             put
             on
             them
             an
             
               armour
               ●f
               proofe
               ,
            
             able
             to
             keepe
             out
             
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             6.
             13.
             
             If
             we
             be
             not
             wanting
             in
             the
             getting
             and
             keeping
             in
             our
             armour
             ,
             Satan
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             .
          
           
           
             3
             Christ
             our
             head
             hath
             overcome
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             we
             his
             members
             
             are
             partakers
             of
             his
             victory
             :
             his
             head
             is
             broken
             :
             the
             prince
             of
             the
             world
             is
             cast
             out
             :
             well
             he
             may
             nibble
             at
             the
             heele
             ,
             but
             cannot
             reach
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             4
             We
             have
             an
             assured
             defence
             ,
             
             namely
             hearty
             prayer
             and
             effectuall
             invocation
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             as
             being
             our
             Father
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             )
             we
             may
             have
             accesse
             ,
             calling
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             restraint
             of
             Satans
             power
             and
             malice
             .
             The
             Divell
             is
             cast
             out
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             the
             Angels
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             given
             in
             charge
             our
             safety
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             91.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             power
             of
             good
             Angels
             is
             farre
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
             Wee
             have
             his
             owne
             faithfull
             Word
             :
             that
             he
             will
             be
             a
             
               wall
               of
               fire
            
             round
             about
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Zech.
            
             2.
             5.
             and
             that
             hee
             will
             bee
             with
             them
             in
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             principall
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             the
             gift
             and
             comfort
             of
             his
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               wisedome
               ,
            
             understanding
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             
             strength
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             
               Esa.
            
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             5
             We
             stand
             not
             alone
             against
             
             Satans
             malice
             :
             but
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             perpetuall
             enmity
             betweene
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
             so
             have
             all
             the
             
               seed
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             of
             which
             ,
             
               Esa.
            
             53.
             10.
             
             )
             beene
             in
             their
             times
             molested
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iob
            
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             
               Luke
               13.
               16.
               
               Acertaine
               woman
               the
               daughter
               of
               Abraham
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Beleever
             ,
             and
             following
             
               Abrahams
            
             faith
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Christ
             himselfe
             in
             his
             second
             temptation
             was
             carried
             by
             the
             Devill
             from
             the
             Wildernesse
             to
             a
             Pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             tempted
             to
             destroy
             and
             cast
             downe
             himselfe
             .
             We
             then
             may
             well
             be
             contented
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             multitude
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             OTher
             spirituall
             calamities
             are
             
               from
               sinne
               ,
            
             which
             makes
             assault
             against
             our
             faith
             and
             sweet
             content
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             number
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             relapse
             into
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             
               number
            
             of
             sins
             ,
             repentance
             
             &
             godlinesse
             fenceth
             the
             heart
             by
             these
             meditations
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             multitude
             of
             mercies
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             rich
             in
             mercy
             ,
             as
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             forgive
             
               ten
               thousand
               talents
            
             as
             one
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             servant
             indebted
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             18.
             27.
             all
             is
             one
             with
             him
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             
               multitude
               of
               mercies
            
             and
             compassions
             ,
             and
             will
             
             cast
             all
             our
             sins
             into
             the
             
               bottome
               of
               the
               Sea
               .
               Isaac
            
             had
             but
             one
             blessing
             in
             
             comparison
             of
             this
             multiplicity
             .
          
           
             2
             Oppose
             the
             price
             ,
             value
             ,
             and
             merit
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             
             
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               sins
               ,
            
             be
             they
             never
             so
             many
             .
             We
             are
             not
             redeemed
             with
             
             corruptible
             things
             ,
             as
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             
             but
             the
             
               precious
               Blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
            
             And
             if
             the
             blood
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             ,
             and
             the
             ashes
             of
             an
             heifer
             sprinkled
             on
             the
             uncleane
             ,
             sanctified
             as
             touching
             the
             purifying
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             who
             through
             the
             eternall
             spirit
             offered
             himselfe
             without
             spot
             ,
             
               purge
               the
               conscience
               from
               dead
               workes
               to
               serve
            
             
             
               the
               living
               God
               ?
            
             This
             blood
             is
             never
             dry
             ,
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             never
             wasted
             :
             the
             good
             Samaritan
             will
             pay
             all
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             promise
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             that
             
             upon
             our
             repentance
             the
             multitude
             of
             our
             sinnes
             shall
             be
             no
             barre
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               18.
               21.
               
               If
               the
               wicked
               man
               shall
               turne
               from
               all
               his
               wickednesse
               ,
               all
               his
               transgressions
               shall
               not
               be
               mentioned
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             where
             
               sin
               abounds
               ,
               grace
               shall
               superabound
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             4
             Mercy
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             unstinted
             
             mercy
             :
             when
             
               Peter
            
             asked
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             how
             oft
             his
             brother
             offending
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             whether
             unto
             seven
             times
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               say
               not
               unto
               thee
               ,
               till
               seven
               times
               ,
               but
               unto
               seventy
               times
               seven
               times
               ,
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             he
             repenteth
             .
             If
             God
             require
             in
             man
             (
             in
             whom
             is
             but
             a
             drop
             of
             mercy
             )
             that
             he
             should
             not
             pardon
             by
             tale
             and
             number
             ,
             but
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             the
             brother
             returneth
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             all
             forgiven
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             must
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               whose
               wayes
               are
               above
            
             
             
               mans
               ,
            
             and
             with
             whom
             is
             the
             Ocean
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             who
             delighteth
             in
             nothing
             more
             then
             mercy
             ,
             be
             infinite
             and
             unstinted
             in
             pardoning
             when
             we
             truely
             returne
             ?
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             number
             of
             our
             sinnes
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             well
             set
             us
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             and
             astonish
             us
             :
             and
             when
             wee
             see
             them
             grow
             to
             so
             great
             a
             reckoning
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             did
             pardon
             by
             number
             ,
             and
             not
             beyond
             such
             a
             number
             ,
             wee
             might
             sinke
             under
             them
             :
             But
             when
             when
             we
             see
             him
             a
             Chirurgion
             that
             hath
             salve
             enough
             for
             all
             wounds
             ,
             and
             infinite
             playsters
             of
             compassion
             to
             heale
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             this
             upholds
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             sue
             to
             him
             for
             pardon
             .
             We
             have
             a
             sea
             of
             rebellions
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             farre
             more
             bottomelesse
             sea
             of
             compassions
             to
             drowne
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             5
             Oppose
             the
             examples
             of
             great
             
             
             sinners
             ,
             readily
             received
             to
             mercy
             :
             
             As
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             in
             whose
             one
             sinne
             were
             couched
             many
             :
             first
             ,
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             Commandement
             ,
             who
             charged
             him
             not
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             :
             secondly
             ,
             incredulity
             ,
             not
             beleeving
             that
             word
             ,
             
               In
               the
               day
               thou
               eatest
               ,
               thou
            
             
             
               shalt
               dye
               :
            
             thirdly
             ,
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             their
             good
             estate
             :
             fourthly
             ,
             pride
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             good
             and
             evill
             :
             fiftly
             ,
             presumption
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             die
             though
             they
             did
             eate
             :
             sixtly
             ,
             murder
             and
             homicide
             ,
             bringing
             death
             upon
             themselves
             and
             all
             their
             posterity
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             one
             sinne
             
             was
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             sinne
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             contagion
             of
             all
             mankinde
             :
             secondly
             ,
             of
             
               Adams
            
             person
             ,
             
             whose
             excellent
             gifts
             might
             easily
             have
             resisted
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             of
             the
             facility
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             hard
             one
             ;
             fourthly
             ,
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             he
             wanted
             no
             content
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             provocation
             .
             And
             yet
             
               Adam
            
             thus
             tumbling
             in
             a
             multitude
             
             of
             sinnes
             had
             mercy
             offered
             before
             he
             required
             ,
             and
             a
             gracious
             promise
             of
             the
             like
             to
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             father
             of
             the
             Prodigall
             childe
             running
             to
             meet
             his
             sonne
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             even
             before
             he
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             returne
             to
             my
             father
             .
          
           
             Consider
             also
             the
             example
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             
             who
             sinned
             grievously
             .
          
           
             1
             Against
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             many
             things
             for
             him
             above
             other
             ,
             as
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             
               Against
               thee
               ,
               against
               thee
               have
               I
               sinned
               .
               Psal.
            
             51.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Against
             
               Uriah
               :
            
             by
             defiling
             and
             dishonesting
             his
             wife
             ,
             more
             deare
             to
             him
             then
             all
             his
             substance
             :
             by
             making
             him
             drunke
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             his
             sobriety
             :
             and
             by
             taking
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             being
             so
             faithfull
             and
             good
             a
             subject
             ,
             adventuring
             his
             life
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             honour
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             A
             bloody
             sinne
             .
          
           
             3
             Against
             
               Bathsheba
               ,
            
             whose
             sober
             and
             formerly
             chaste
             minde
             hee
             had
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             whose
             body
             hee
             defiled
             .
          
           
             4
             Against
             his
             owne
             house
             and
             family
             ,
             by
             bringing
             into
             it
             dishonor
             ,
             
             uncleannesse
             ,
             death
             and
             sword
             :
             Dishonour
             ,
             by
             bring●●g
             in
             a
             bastard
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             made
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               God
               to
            
             
             
               blaspheme
               :
            
             Vncleann●sse
             and
             f●●lenesse
             by
             the
             sinne
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             f●uler
             as
             the
             person
             was
             higher
             :
             Death
             of
             the
             childe
             borne
             in
             adultery
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             which
             never
             departed
             out
             of
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             This
             sin
             was
             every
             way
             odious
             ;
             and
             yet
             see
             the
             readinesse
             of
             God
             to
             pardon
             this
             multitude
             of
             sinnes
             .
             
               Nathan
            
             comes
             and
             tels
             
               David
            
             of
             it
             ,
             
               David
            
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nathan
            
             saith
             presently
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               put
               away
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               2
               Sam.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Whereunto
             adde
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             forgiving
             
               many
               sinnes
            
             (
             as
             to
             
               Mary
               )
            
             will
             be
             
               loved
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               Luke
            
             7.
             47.
             
          
           
             And
             let
             this
             stay
             and
             content
             the
             heart
             laden
             with
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             repenting
             ,
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               There
               is
               mercy
               with
               thee
               that
               thou
               mayest
            
             
             
               be
               feared
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI
             .
             Of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             AGainst
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             a
             penitent
             and
             godly
             heart
             quieteth
             it selfe
             by
             these
             Meditations
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             promise
             of
             God
             to
             them
             that
             returne
             and
             repent
             :
             
               Esay
            
             1.
             18.
             
             
               If
               your
               sinnes
               be
               as
               red
               as
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               as
               crimson
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               the●
               as
               white
               as
               snow
               .
            
             What
             offences
             can
             be
             more
             hainous
             ,
             or
             enormities
             more
             capitall
             ,
             then
             these
             bloody
             scarlet
             sinnes
             ?
             and
             yet
             God
             offereth
             mercy
             for
             them
             .
             But
             that
             Text
             hath
             more
             comfort
             :
             for
             he
             doubles
             the
             words
             ,
             
               scarlet
            
             and
             
               crimson
            
             sins
             ,
             which
             notes
             the
             reigne
             and
             dominion
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             doubling
             of
             their
             sinnes
             :
             for
             these
             colours
             
             are
             not
             made
             without
             a
             double
             tincture
             in
             the
             wooll
             and
             cloath
             ;
             of
             a
             double
             die
             ,
             and
             deeper
             colour
             .
             So
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             be
             died
             in
             grain
             ,
             with
             a
             double
             die
             of
             sin
             ,
             originall
             and
             actuall
             ,
             
             and
             so
             resemble
             scarlet
             ,
             yet
             upon
             his
             repentance
             here
             is
             an
             offer
             of
             free
             grace
             .
             Beside
             ,
             the
             doubling
             of
             the
             promise
             should
             double
             our
             hope
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             certainty
             of
             this
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             our
             sinnes
             of
             a
             double
             dye
             ,
             seeming
             hard
             to
             be
             washed
             out
             ,
             yet
             shall
             not
             foyle
             the
             gracious
             promise
             of
             mercy
             .
             The
             like
             is
             that
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             31.
             
             
               Every
               sin
               and
               blasphemy
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               men
               ,
            
             onely
             excepting
             the
             sinne
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             joyned
             with
             finall
             impenitency
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             merit
             and
             price
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             .
             
               God
               shed
            
             
             
               his
               Blood
               :
            
             and
             was
             this
             onely
             to
             get
             remission
             of
             smaller
             sinnes
             (
             that
             had
             beene
             but
             a
             small
             thing
             to
             us
             )
             and
             not
             of
             greater
             ?
             But
             herein
             is
             this
             blood
             preferred
             above
             al
             the
             blood
             of
             Buls
             and
             Goats
             ,
             that
             ,
             what
             that
             could
             not
             put
             away
             ,
             this
             precious
             blood
             of
             the
             unspotted
             Lambe
             washeth
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             .
             This
             was
             notably
             figured
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             red
             Cow
             ,
             offered
             for
             a
             sinne-offering
             for
             the
             
             Congregation
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               Numb.
            
             19.
             6.
             
             
             The
             Cow
             must
             be
             red
             whole
             burnt
             and
             in
             the
             ●urning
             the
             Priest
             must
             cast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             Cedar-wood
             ,
             Hyssope
             ,
             and
             Scarlet
             L●ce
             :
             Christ
             was
             figured
             by
             this
             Cow
             ,
             red
             as
             shee
             ,
             strong
             and
             fresh
             ,
             without
             blemish
             as
             she
             ,
             or
             spot
             of
             sin
             ;
             on
             Wch
             never
             came
             yoake
             (
             as
             she
             )
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             commandement
             of
             men
             :
             slaine
             without
             the
             gate
             as
             she
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             crucified
             without
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             12.
             burnt
             whole
             as
             she
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             consumed
             with
             the
             ho●e
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             due
             to
             sinne
             ;
             an
             
               Holocaust
               :
            
             With
             Cedar-wood
             and
             Hyssope
             as
             shee
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             sweet
             smell
             :
             and
             with
             scarlet
             lace
             ,
             to
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             sacrifice
             ,
             to
             expiate
             the
             most
             scarlet
             and
             bloody
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             so
             pretious
             a
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             price
             ,
             but
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             counterprice
             able
             to
             satisfie
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             yea
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             have
             sinned
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whose
             offence
             is
             not
             greater
             then
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             ,
             because
             the
             party
             neither
             can
             nor
             
             doth
             apply
             this
             merit
             ,
             is
             therefore
             unpardonable
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             call
             of
             Christ
             .
             He
             calleth
             
             sinners
             to
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             greatest
             sinners
             ,
             the
             most
             weary
             and
             laden
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             promised
             most
             ease
             .
             The
             sicke
             need
             a
             Physitian
             :
             he
             came
             not
             for
             the
             whole
             :
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             Prodigall
             sonne
             shewes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             joy
             in
             Heaven
             for
             the
             returne
             of
             one
             such
             sinner
             repenting
             ,
             then
             for
             ninety
             nine
             that
             never
             offended
             :
             and
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             generall
             and
             indefinite
             ,
             excluding
             no
             sort
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             faith
             and
             repentance
             be
             performed
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             examples
             of
             great
             sinners
             ,
             
             who
             found
             mercy
             .
             
               Ahab
            
             at
             the
             best
             was
             but
             an
             hypocrite
             in
             his
             repentance
             :
             yet
             when
             he
             made
             a
             show
             of
             repentance
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             sold
             himselfe
             to
             worke
             wickednesse
             ,
             he
             obteined
             much
             mercy
             :
             much
             more
             shall
             
             true
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             sinne
             greater
             then
             to
             
               blaspheme
            
             and
             
               persecute
               the
               Church
            
             of
             God
             ?
             yet
             
               Paul
            
             obtained
             
             mercy
             for
             these
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             
               an
               example
               to
               others
               to
               come
               ,
            
             that
             should
             beleeve
             unto
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             1.
             16.
             insomuch
             as
             that
             blessed
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               true
               saying
               ,
               that
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               the
               greatest
               :
            
             were
             I
             the
             greatest
             sinner
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             in
             my
             sense
             I
             must
             be
             ,
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             me
             ,
             upon
             my
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Could
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             sin
             then
             
               Peters
               ,
            
             after
             so
             many
             warnings
             and
             vowes
             to
             deny
             and
             forswear
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             curse
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             this
             again
             and
             againe
             ?
             and
             yet
             our
             Lord
             mercifully
             looked
             backe
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             repentance
             and
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             as
             though
             this
             were
             a
             small
             mercy
             ,
             to
             one
             great
             offendor
             ,
             did
             hee
             not
             vouchsafe
             mercy
             to
             them
             that
             had
             crucified
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ,
             that
             had
             denyed
             the
             holy
             and
             just
             One
             ,
             and
             desired
             
               Barrabas
            
             a
             theefe
             and
             murderer
             to
             be
             delivered
             ?
             yet
             of
             these
             he
             converted
             above
             
               three
               thousand
            
             at
             one
             Sermon
             of
             
               Peters
               ,
               Acts
            
             2.
             41.
             
          
           
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             
               Davids
            
             sinne
             ,
             of
             
               Salomons
               ,
            
             of
             
               Manasseh
            
             a
             Witch
             and
             Conjurer
             ;
             one
             that
             made
             all
             the
             streets
             of
             Ierusalem
             runne
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Lord
             was
             intreated
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             Whereupon
             a
             heart
             fenced
             with
             godlinesse
             
             will
             be
             farre
             from
             that
             desperate
             speech
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             My
             sinne
             is
             greater
             then
             can
             be
             forgiven
             .
             
               Thou
               lyest
               ,
               Cain
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Augustine
               :
            
             for
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             men
             :
             and
             it
             is
             
               great
               injury
            
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             distrust
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             measureth
             not
             the
             
             sinnes
             of
             his
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             measure
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             sinner
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             most
             outragious
             sinnes
             ,
             being
             heartily
             bewayled
             ,
             carefully
             resisted
             ,
             and
             by
             hearty
             sorrow
             cast
             out
             ,
             the
             sinner
             shall
             get
             his
             suit
             of
             pardon
             at
             the
             throne
             of
             Grace
             .
             Never
             was
             godly
             sorrow
             unanswered
             with
             a
             joyfull
             harvest
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             sin
             that
             shall
             condemne
             ,
             but
             lying
             and
             continuing
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             Relapses
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             heart
             may
             be
             quieted
             .
          
           
             AGainst
             Relapse
             into
             the
             same
             
             sin
             ,
             a
             penitent
             and
             godly
             heart
             settleth
             and
             contenteth
             it selfe
             with
             these
             Meditations
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             howsoever
             to
             turne
             to
             sin
             as
             a
             dog
             to
             the
             vomit
             ,
             and
             swine
             to
             the
             wallowing
             (
             that
             neither
             instruction
             ,
             nor
             experience
             of
             our
             own
             sins
             can
             worke
             in
             us
             a
             care
             to
             avoyd
             sin
             )
             bee
             a
             dangerous
             estate
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             neither
             hopelesse
             nor
             desperate
             :
             seeing
             they
             are
             the
             same
             men
             after
             sinne
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             carrying
             the
             same
             corruption
             which
             dwels
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             priviledge
             from
             errour
             then
             before
             ,
             no
             strōger
             in
             themselves
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             Article
             of
             remission
             of
             
             sins
             excepteth
             not
             Relapses
             ,
             because
             the
             promise
             of
             remission
             doth
             not
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             CHRISTS
             merit
             restrained
             to
             sinnes
             once
             committed
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             sinnes
             truely
             
             repented
             .
             No
             sinne
             but
             one
             is
             unpardonable
             .
          
           
             3
             Howsoever
             it
             is
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             
             that
             the
             childe
             of
             God
             fall
             divers
             times
             into
             the
             same
             great
             and
             grievous
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             go
             every
             day
             over
             the
             same
             wants
             and
             common
             infirmities
             ,
             negligence
             in
             hearing
             ,
             wandring
             thoughts
             in
             prayer
             ,
             idle
             speech
             ,
             unjust
             anger
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             If
             often
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             sinne
             excluded
             from
             grace
             ,
             or
             debarred
             of
             pardon
             ,
             wee
             were
             hopelesse
             .
             But
             seeing
             we
             are
             commanded
             often
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             daily
             on
             Christs
             merit
             for
             salvation
             ,
             by
             renewing
             repentance
             as
             we
             doe
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             we
             have
             good
             confidence
             .
             And
             this
             repentance
             is
             an
             effectuall
             instrument
             to
             seale
             up
             forgivenesse
             of
             former
             transgressions
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             fence
             from
             all
             force
             of
             sin
             following
             .
          
           
             4
             View
             the
             examples
             of
             many
             of
             
             the
             Saints
             ,
             raised
             out
             of
             Relapses
             .
             ABRAHAM
             twice
             lyed
             .
             LOT
             twice
             overcome
             with
             Wine
             and
             Incest
             .
             PETER
             thrice
             denyed
             .
          
           
           
             
               Mary
            
             checkt
             twice
             of
             Christ
             for
             curiosity
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             2.
             49.
             and
             
               Iohn
            
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             Disciples
             twice
             had
             emulation
             ,
             and
             debates
             about
             primacy
             .
             
               Iohn
            
             twice
             worshipped
             the
             Angell
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             19.
             and
             22.
             
             The
             whole
             booke
             of
             
               Iudges
            
             is
             a
             notable
             proofe
             hereof
             :
             for
             how
             often
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             returned
             to
             their
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             yet
             
             when
             they
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             ever
             sent
             them
             a
             Saviour
             ?
             Most
             of
             the
             Ancient
             lived
             in
             Polygamie
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               Cor.
            
             5.
             20.
             
             
               Paul
            
             writing
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
            
             that
             were
             fallen
             away
             ,
             saith
             ,
             We
             beseech
             you
             in
             Christs
             stead
             to
             
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               .
            
          
           
             5
             The
             mercy
             of
             God
             is
             everlasting
             :
             
             The
             hills
             shall
             move
             ,
             and
             the
             mountains
             tremble
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Covenant
               of
               my
               peace
               shal
               not
               bemoved
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             
               Esa.
            
             54.
             10.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             godlinesse
             thus
             ●ence
             the
             heart
             ,
             know
             it
             by
             two
             notes
             .
             
          
           
             1
             It
             preserves
             in
             the
             heart
             an
             hearty
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             past
             :
             else
             the
             repentance
             was
             not
             sound
             ,
             but
             shallow
             :
             godly
             sorrow
             is
             permanent
             ,
             not
             transient
             .
          
           
           
             2
             It
             preserves
             a
             feare
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             The
             burnt
             childe
             dreads
             the
             fire
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             beene
             once
             assauited
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             wounded
             ,
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             will
             make
             him
             ever
             after
             go
             better
             fenced
             :
             he
             that
             hath
             tasted
             of
             the
             poysoned
             cup
             of
             sinne
             ,
             if
             his
             conscience
             have
             beene
             sicke
             at
             heart
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             taste
             of
             it
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             ,
             and
             contentment
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             sort
             of
             spirituall
             calamities
             
             are
             from
             the
             world
             .
             I
             call
             them
             so
             ,
             though
             in
             themselves
             they
             be
             externall
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             cause
             is
             internall
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             world
             cannot
             abide
             ,
             but
             loadeth
             faithfull
             Christians
             with
             1
             hatred
             ,
             〈◊〉
             contempt
             ,
             3
             persecution
             for
             Christs
             sake
             .
          
           
           
             Against
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             world
             be
             fenced
             thus
             .
          
           
             1
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             was
             hated
             to
             
             the
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             comforteth
             his
             Disciples
             and
             us
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             15.
             18.
             
             If
             the
             world
             hate
             you
             ,
             
               it
               hated
               me
               before
               you
               :
            
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             the
             servant
             be
             in
             as
             much
             request
             as
             the
             Master
             .
             Nay
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             member
             of
             this
             Head
             ,
             but
             herein
             lesse
             or
             more
             it
             was
             conformable
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             may
             take
             up
             that
             complaint
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             129.
             1.
             
             
               They
               have
               oftentimes
               afflicted
               me
               from
               my
               youth
               up
               ,
               may
               Israel
               say
               ,
               they
               have
               oftentimes
               ●fflicted
               mee
               from
               my
               youth
               up
               .
            
             So
             then
             ,
             by
             this
             hatred
             thou
             art
             the
             liker
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             meeter
             for
             God
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             
             makes
             it
             more
             easily
             borne
             .
             It
             hateth
             God
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             truth
             :
             it
             hateth
             Christ
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             a
             witnesse
             of
             truth
             :
             it
             hateth
             his
             members
             ,
             because
             they
             
               testifie
               against
               the
               worlds
               wickednesse
               ,
            
             as
             himselfe
             did
             ,
             
               Iohn
            
             7.
             7.
             the
             world
             hateth
             me
             ,
             
               because
               I
               testifie
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               her
               works
               
               are
               evill
               :
            
             and
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             4.
             therfore
             they
             hate
             you
             ,
             
               because
               ye
               run
               not
               with
               them
               to
               the
               same
               excesse
               of
               riot
               .
            
             What
             hurt
             hath
             God
             or
             Christ
             done
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             hated
             ?
             or
             else
             true
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             3
             How
             can
             a
             Christian
             make
             
             other
             account
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             
               chosen
               him
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               19.
               therefore
               the
               world
               hateth
               you
               ,
            
             and
             loveth
             but
             her
             owne
             ?
             And
             they
             must
             professe
             hatred
             to
             the
             world
             in
             such
             hostile
             sort
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             either
             renounce
             
               amity
            
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             at
             
               enmity
            
             with
             God
             ,
             
               ●am.
            
             4.
             4.
             and
             1
             
               Ioh.
               2.
               15.
               
               If
               any
               man
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               .
            
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             folly
             for
             him
             to
             make
             account
             of
             the
             worlds
             friendship
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             entrance
             into
             Christianity
             by
             Baptisme
             makes
             solemne
             profession
             to
             renounce
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             the
             vain
             pomp
             and
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             abide
             a
             faithfull
             souldier
             under
             the
             Standart
             of
             Christ
             against
             it
             to
             his
             lives
             end
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             now
             actuate
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             a
             runnagate
             Souldier
             
             (
             as
             too
             many
             doe
             )
             steale
             out
             of
             Christs
             Campe
             ,
             must
             not
             hee
             contentedly
             beare
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             4
             A
             Christian
             knowes
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             take
             his
             part
             against
             the
             
             world
             ,
             being
             his
             enemy
             also
             .
             
               I
               will
               blesse
               them
               that
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               curse
               them
               that
               curse
               thee
               ,
               Gen.
            
             12.
             3.
             
             Consider
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Pharaoh
            
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             of
             the
             accusers
             of
             
               Daniel
               ,
            
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             
               Daniels
            
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             other
             :
             
               c.
               
            
             6.
             25.
             and
             3.
             22.
             
             Hence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             assured
             hope
             of
             victory
             and
             good
             successe
             ;
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             conquered
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             for
             us
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             16.
             33.
             
             In
             the
             world
             ye
             shall
             have
             affliction
             :
             but
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             
               I
               have
               overcome
               the
               world
               .
            
             If
             we
             have
             faith
             ,
             that
             
             i●our
             
               victory
               :
            
             for
             Christ
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             this
             present
             evill
             world
             .
             
          
           
             5
             It
             is
             good
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             be
             hated
             of
             the
             world
             for
             well-doing
             .
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             triall
             of
             his
             sincerity
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             hold
             out
             with
             Christ
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             weane
             him
             
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             his
             affections
             to
             heaven
             ;
             whereas
             otherwise
             he
             is
             hardly
             plucked
             from
             the
             breasts
             of
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             fence
             against
             many
             alluring
             temptations
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             to
             have
             familiar
             conversation
             with
             a
             wanton
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             inveigled
             with
             her
             bands
             and
             snares
             ?
             The
             smiles
             of
             an
             enemie
             are
             worse
             then
             the
             wounds
             of
             a
             friend
             .
             Were
             we
             friends
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             should
             walke
             together
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             safe
             ,
             seeing
             the
             whole
             world
             lyeth
             in
             wickednesse
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             it
             forceth
             the
             Christian
             to
             get
             and
             keepe
             God
             his
             friend
             ,
             the
             onely
             shield
             against
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             :
             as
             
               Abraham
            
             was
             called
             
               the
               friend
               of
               God
               ,
               Iam.
               
            
             〈◊〉
             .
             23.
             and
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             
               (
               Luke
               12.
               4.
               )
               I
               speake
               to
               you
               my
               friends
               .
            
             And
             ,
             beside
             the
             helpe
             ,
             what
             an
             honour
             is
             this
             in
             our
             way
             ?
             Fiftly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             testimony
             ,
             and
             spurre
             to
             him
             in
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             have
             wicked
             men
             his
             enemies
             .
             Hee
             is
             a
             good
             man
             who
             carries
             the
             malice
             of
             evill
             ones
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             grounds
             a
             godly
             heart
             will
             thus
             conclude
             .
             Was
             Christ
             
             hated
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             is
             the
             cause
             such
             ,
             because
             I
             run
             not
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             and
             because
             I
             am
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Have
             I
             professed
             hostility
             to
             it
             in
             my
             baptisme
             ?
             Will
             God
             take
             my
             part
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             victory
             ?
             yea
             ,
             is
             it
             overcome
             already
             ?
             Doth
             God
             bring
             me
             such
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             love
             and
             friendship
             out
             of
             the
             worlds
             frownes
             and
             hatred
             ?
             I
             am
             then
             well
             content
             to
             carry
             it
             .
             If
             it
             hate
             God
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             love
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             worlds
             contempt
             ,
             and
             contentment
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             THe
             contempt
             and
             contumely
             of
             
             the
             world
             goeth
             very
             neare
             the
             godly
             ,
             because
             after
             a
             sort
             the
             holy
             profession
             it selfe
             and
             piety
             is
             despised
             in
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             and
             his
             image
             :
             which
             made
             
               David
            
             make
             a
             mournfull
             complaint
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             69.
             19.
             thou
             hast
             knowne
             
               my
               reproach
               ,
               my
               
               shame
               ,
               and
               my
               dishonour
               :
            
             and
             (
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             )
             saith
             it
             had
             even
             
               broken
               his
               heart
               .
            
             Yet
             godlinesse
             fenceth
             the
             heart
             against
             it
             ,
             on
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             1
             My
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             
             scorned
             and
             rejected
             of
             men
             ,
             mocked
             by
             
               Herod
            
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             reproach
             hath
             sanctified
             &
             lightned
             mine
             :
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             is
             still
             scorned
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             beare
             
               his
               rebuke
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             13.
             and
             I
             am
             partaker
             of
             the
             
               afflictions
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             13.
             and
             may
             I
             not
             be
             well
             content
             to
             be
             
               conformable
               to
               the
               image
               of
               Gods
               owne
               Sonne
            
             in
             reproaches
             and
             calumnies
             ?
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             29.
             
             If
             they
             called
             the
             Master
             
               Belzebub
               ,
            
             may
             they
             well
             not
             call
             me
             
               Divell
               ?
            
             is
             the
             Disciple
             above
             his
             Lord
             ?
             
               Matthew
            
             10.
             
               verse
            
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             I
             suffer
             not
             this
             reproach
             as
             an
             
             evill
             doer
             ,
             nor
             of
             good
             ,
             but
             evill
             men
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             neither
             sorrowfull
             ,
             nor
             ashamed
             .
             I
             suffer
             
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             glorifie
             God
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             15.
             
             If
             they
             had
             Christ
             among
             them
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             escape
             their
             scornes
             .
          
           
           
             This
             contented
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               69.
               7.
               for
               thy
               sake
            
             have
             I
             suffered
             reproofe
             ,
             and
             shame
             hath
             covered
             my
             face
             .
             See
             
               Esa.
            
             8.
             18.
             and
             
               Iere.
            
             20.
             7.
             
             So
             a
             godly
             heart
             hath
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             given
             no
             just
             cause
             ,
             but
             suffereth
             for
             Gods
             sake
             :
             thence
             contentment
             .
             How
             glad
             may
             a
             good
             heart
             be
             ,
             when
             it
             can
             appeale
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             witnesse
             the
             innocency
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             3
             It
             appeares
             not
             now
             ,
             what
             
             godly
             men
             are
             :
             their
             worth
             is
             not
             known
             :
             therefore
             are
             they
             coursely
             used
             .
             But
             the
             time
             comes
             ,
             wherein
             it
             shall
             be
             manifest
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Now
               we
               are
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               appeareth
               not
               what
               wee
               shall
               be
               :
               but
               when
               hee
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               wee
               shall
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               .
            
             Now
             where
             godlinesse
             hath
             taken
             up
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             will
             quiet
             it
             thus
             :
             Hath
             God
             chosen
             me
             ,
             and
             graciously
             respected
             me
             ?
             what
             need
             I
             care
             to
             be
             rejected
             of
             bad
             men
             ?
             He
             is
             not
             praised
             ,
             whom
             
               men
               praise
               ,
               but
               whom
               God
               commendeth
               .
            
             Hath
             God
             adopted
             
             
             me
             to
             be
             his
             sonne
             ?
             what
             care
             I
             ,
             if
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             turne
             my
             glory
             into
             shame
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             day
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             appeare
             that
             I
             am
             a
             sonne
             of
             God
             .
             A
             Pearl
             cast
             into
             dust
             or
             clay
             ,
             loseth
             not
             the
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             the
             shine
             ;
             but
             a
             day
             will
             finde
             it
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             in
             the
             due
             price
             of
             it
             :
             So
             the
             godly
             ,
             now
             darkened
             in
             the
             dirt
             of
             calumnies
             ,
             at
             length
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             worth
             respected
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             we
             must
             be
             content
             ,
             that
             our
             glory
             be
             hid
             ,
             even
             as
             our
             Lords
             was
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             shame
             and
             infamy
             from
             evill
             men
             is
             no
             shame
             ,
             but
             a
             crowne
             :
             
               Iob
            
             would
             carry
             the
             booke
             of
             libels
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             
               as
               an
               ornament
               ,
               c.
            
             31.
             36.
             
          
           
             4
             God
             hath
             a
             good
             hand
             in
             all
             
             this
             contempt
             powred
             on
             his
             servants
             .
             For
             they
             suffer
             
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               19.
               
               David
            
             thus
             comforted
             himselfe
             :
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bid
               Shemei
               raile
               .
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             
             seeth
             it
             good
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             bee
             thus
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             try
             their
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             patience
             ,
             charity
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             blesse
             being
             cursed
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             
             for
             evill
             ,
             wholly
             abstaining
             from
             revenge
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             not
             to
             seeke
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             expect
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             praise
             which
             is
             from
             God
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             confirme
             them
             in
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             sure
             marke
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Saints
             have
             walked
             before
             them
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             others
             ,
             who
             went
             
               through
               good
               report
            
             
             
               and
               bad
               report
               ,
            
             fame
             and
             infamy
             :
             so
             there
             is
             assurance
             of
             a
             blessed
             end
             and
             issue
             ,
             
               Mat.
               5.
               11.
               1
               Pet.
            
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             5
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             I
             looke
             at
             examples
             ,
             
             I
             have
             not
             only
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             was
             railed
             on
             called
             a
             Samaritan
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             a
             Devill
             ,
             one
             that
             cast
             out
             Devils
             by
             
               Belz●bub
            
             the
             prince
             of
             Devils
             ,
             &c.
             but
             his
             Apostles
             who
             were
             reviled
             as
             
               drunke
               ,
               or
               full
               of
               new
               wine
               ;
            
             
             and
             
               Paul
            
             by
             
               Festus
               ,
            
             that
             he
             was
             
               mad
               ,
            
             or
             beside
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             by
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             
               babl●r
               .
            
             And
             the
             Christians
             after
             thē
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             were
             divellishly
             s●andred
             for
             killing
             their
             owne
             children
             ,
             for
             worshipping
             the
             head
             of
             an
             Asse
             ,
             for
             Incest
             ,
             and
             other
             wickednesses
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
             this
             is
             
               no
               new
               thing
            
             befalling
             me
             :
             and
             
             if
             I
             be
             not
             slandered
             thus
             ,
             I
             must
             expect
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             prepare
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             persecution
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             persecutions
             of
             the
             world
             
             for
             Christs
             sake
             are
             a
             sore
             triall
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             many
             of
             Gods
             children
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             degrees
             of
             discontent
             with
             their
             estate
             ;
             seeing
             the
             power
             and
             prosperity
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             godlinesse
             reduceth
             the
             heart
             to
             contentment
             ,
             by
             sundry
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             looketh
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             hand
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             
             come
             not
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             meerely
             by
             Satans
             and
             the
             wickeds
             malice
             ,
             neither
             God
             being
             ignorant
             or
             carelesse
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             but
             first
             ,
             by
             his
             will
             ,
             
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             17.
             it
             is
             better
             (
             if
             it
             be
             
               the
               the
               will
               of
               God
               )
            
             that
             ye
             suffer
             for
             well
             doing
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             his
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             who
             therefore
             hath
             foretold
             them
             ,
             and
             forewarned
             his
             children
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             before
             armed
             against
             them
             :
             1
             
               Thess.
               3.
               4.
               
               For
               verily
               when
               we
               were
               with
               you
               ,
               we
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               suffer
               tribulations
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               and
               yee
               know
               it
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             his
             determining
             them
             to
             the
             very
             subject
             &
             person
             ,
             as
             
               v.
               3.
               for
               we
               were
               appointed
               ther
               eunto
               .
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             his
             wise
             and
             loving
             providence
             :
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             
             children
             ,
             whom
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             keepeth
             out
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             out
             of
             many
             sinnes
             :
             as
             also
             of
             his
             owne
             truth
             ,
             which
             must
             by
             this
             meanes
             against
             all
             mans
             reason
             be
             preserved
             ,
             through
             constant
             and
             couragious
             maintenance
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             death
             .
             Thus
             his
             glory
             shineth
             through
             the
             worlds
             darkenesse
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             by
             his
             moderating
             and
             ending
             them
             :
             for
             ●e
             suffereth
             them
             not
             to
             be
             perpetuall
             ,
             as
             the
             Devill
             and
             wicked
             men
             would
             ,
             but
             ,
             lest
             his
             children
             should
             faint
             ,
             ●ee
             putteth
             
             a
             good
             end
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             the
             rod
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             
               not
               alway
               lye
               on
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               righteous
               ,
            
             lest
             they
             put
             forth
             their
             hand
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             125.
             3.
             
             Sixtly
             ,
             by
             his
             upholding
             to
             the
             blessed
             fruit
             and
             issue
             ,
             promised
             ,
             
               Matth.
               5.
               10.
               
               Blessed
               are
               they
               which
               suffer
               persecution
               :
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             For
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             life
             are
             not
             like
             the
             glory
             that
             shall
             be
             revealed
             :
             the
             suffering
             indeed
             is
             great
             ,
             but
             the
             glory
             farre
             greater
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             long
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             eternall
             ,
             as
             the
             glory
             is
             .
             Therefore
             be
             content
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             reasoneth
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Godlinesse
             looketh
             up
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             seeth
             him
             a
             companion
             in
             suffering
             ,
             an
             example
             of
             suffering
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             departed
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             left
             his
             Church
             the
             heire
             of
             his
             crosse
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             comfort
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             went
             from
             the
             crosse
             to
             his
             Crowne
             ;
             so
             ,
             if
             
               we
               suffer
               with
            
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             
               reign
               with
               him
               ,
               ibid.
            
          
           
             3
             If
             it
             looke
             at
             men
             
               without
               it
            
             
             
               selfe
               ,
            
             it
             wanteth
             not
             comfort
             .
          
           
             At
             friends
             :
             so
             persecuted
             they
             
               the
               
               Prophets
               ,
               Matt.
            
             5.
             12.
             so
             the
             
               Apostles
               1
               Thess.
            
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             so
             the
             
               Saints
            
             beleeving
             in
             their
             word
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             10.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Yea
             ,
             and
             
               all
               that
               will
               live
               godly
            
             
             in
             Christ
             ,
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             look
             at
             enemies
             ,
             it
             seeth
             them
             weake
             and
             impotent
             :
             they
             are
             able
             perhaps
             to
             
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
            
             but
             cannot
             hurt
             the
             soule
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             10.
             28.
             
             They
             may
             kill
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             conquer
             and
             overcome
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             looke
             
               within
               it selfe
               :
            
             First
             ,
             
             it
             seeth
             a
             good
             cause
             to
             suffer
             for
             ,
             it
             suffers
             for
             the
             
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             is
             glad
             to
             bee
             
               counted
               worthy
            
             to
             suffer
             for
             it
             ,
             2
             
               Thess.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             seeth
             the
             note
             of
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             :
             beares
             his
             markes
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             content
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             seeth
             in
             these
             sufferings
             a
             certaine
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             just
             and
             righteous
             judgement
             ,
             wherein
             all
             their
             wrongs
             shall
             be
             righted
             ,
             and
             the
             persecutors
             revenged
             ,
             2
             
               Thess.
            
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             It
             is
             just
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             
               token
               of
               his
               righteous
               judgement
               :
            
             and
             
               Luk.
            
             11.
             50.
             
             There
             is
             a
             time
             when
             all
             the
             righteous
             blood
             ,
             shed
             from
             
               Abel
            
             to
             
             
               Zacharie
               ,
            
             shall
             bee
             required
             .
          
           
             4
             If
             it
             lookes
             to
             the
             losses
             it
             suffereth
             ,
             
             though
             of
             the
             dearest
             things
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             content
             ,
             being
             assured
             of
             abundant
             recompence
             .
          
           
             The
             losses
             are
             great
             :
             as
             of
             
               
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Country
                 &
                 friends
                 .
              
               
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             in
             all
             is
             a
             godly
             heart
             contented
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             losse
             of
             liberty
             .
             First
             ,
             Hee
             
             that
             is
             prisoner
             for
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             Lords
             freeman
             :
             and
             they
             cannot
             lo●ke
             out
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             binde
             him
             .
             
               Paul
            
             and
             
               Silas
            
             can
             sing
             Psalmes
             to
             God
             in
             prison
             .
             If
             the
             Sonne
             have
             set
             them
             free
             ,
             they
             are
             
               free
               indeed
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             maketh
             restraint
             and
             imprisonment
             a
             meane
             to
             preserve
             
             that
             liberty
             ,
             in
             which
             Christ
             hath
             set
             them
             free
             ,
             by
             repentance
             daily
             breaking
             off
             the
             bolts
             and
             bands
             of
             sinne
             and
             native
             corruption
             ,
             and
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bondage
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             captivity
             of
             all
             .
          
           
           
             3
             It
             seeth
             Gods
             deare
             children
             in
             the
             like
             condition
             .
             
               Ioseph
            
             was
             cast
             
             into
             a
             deepe
             dungeon
             ,
             where
             he
             saw
             neither
             Sunne
             ,
             Moone
             ,
             nor
             Starre
             ,
             
               Gen.
               41.
               42
               ,
               Ieremy
            
             cast
             into
             a
             pit
             where
             he
             stucke
             fast
             in
             the
             clay
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             sterved
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             cast
             into
             
               Herods
            
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             lost
             his
             head
             .
             The
             like
             of
             our
             owne
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             waiteth
             Gods
             gracious
             deliverance
             ,
             
             who
             sometime
             by
             such
             strait
             keeping
             prepares
             them
             to
             their
             advancement
             ,
             as
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Butler
             of
             
               Pharaoh
            
             restored
             to
             his
             office
             :
             or
             else
             by
             delivering
             them
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             sets
             them
             out
             of
             all
             bands
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             into
             the
             perfect
             liberty
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             losse
             of
             Countrey
             and
             
             friends
             ,
             godlinesse
             contenteth
             the
             heart
             on
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             
               habitation
               ,
               Psalm
               .
            
             90.
             1.
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             our
             exiles
             and
             wandrings
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             dwelling-place
             ,
             whose
             dwelling
             is
             every where
             .
             He
             knowes
             our
             wandrings
             ,
             
             and
             leads
             us
             in
             and
             out
             :
             
               Ezek.
               11.
               16.
               
               Though
               I
               have
               cast
               them
               from
               farre
               among
               the
               heathen
               ,
               and
               scattered
               them
               among
               the
               countries
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               bee
               to
               them
               a
               little
               Sanctuary
               in
               the
               countries
               where
               they
               shall
               come
               .
            
             As
             the
             Heathens
             were
             
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               To
               a
               valiant
               man
               every
               soyle
               is
               his
               Countrey
               ,
            
             so
             may
             the
             godly
             much
             more
             ;
             every
             Countrey
             is
             their
             home
             ,
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             ,
             for
             their
             home
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             hath
             beene
             the
             lot
             of
             Gods
             
             Saints
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             discommodities
             of
             banishment
             and
             exile
             .
             
               Abraham
            
             was
             commanded
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             from
             his
             kinred
             and
             fathers
             house
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             whither
             ,
             onely
             he
             knew
             the
             Lord
             went
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               8.
               
               By
               faith
               Abraham
               being
               called
               ,
               obeyed
               God
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               a
               place
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whither
               .
            
             How
             was
             
               Iacob
            
             forced
             to
             flie
             from
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             
               Esau
               ?
            
             Christ
             himselfe
             must
             flie
             his
             Countrey
             assoone
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             life
             :
             and
             
               Heb.
               11.
               
               The
               Saints
               
               wandred
               up
               and
               downe
               in
               Mountains
               ,
               in
               caves
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             An
             happy
             thing
             to
             wander
             
               in
               faith
               ,
            
             and
             for
             keeping
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             maketh
             the
             Saints
             looke
             to
             
             their
             Countrey
             and
             
               Fathers
               house
               in
               heaven
               :
            
             so
             did
             those
             ancient
             Beleevers
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             11.
             9
             ,
             10.
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             themselves
             
               strangers
               and
               pilgrimes
               on
               earth
               ,
            
             as
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Gen.
            
             47.
             9.
             
             They
             were
             content
             with
             promises
             onely
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             gladly
             ,
             and
             every where
             built
             Altars
             to
             God
             ,
             where
             they
             came
             .
             A
             stranger
             in
             his
             way
             takes
             all
             things
             patiently
             :
             when
             hee
             comes
             home
             ,
             hee
             knowes
             hee
             shall
             have
             audience
             ,
             redresse
             ,
             and
             supply
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             losse
             of
             goods
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
             godlinesse
             contenteth
             thus
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             wealth
             enough
             ,
             to
             bee
             poore
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ
             :
             for
             God
             is
             the
             portion
             ,
             and
             Godlinesse
             the
             great
             gaine
             .
             His
             wealth
             is
             within
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             is
             a
             thankfull
             returne
             of
             duty
             .
             We
             know
             ,
             that
             Christ
             being
             
             rich
             
               became
               poore
               to
               enrich
               us
               :
            
             and
             
             
             therefore
             we
             may
             be
             content
             to
             be
             so
             for
             him
             .
             Wee
             cannot
             lose
             so
             much
             ,
             nor
             so
             precious
             wealth
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             for
             us
             .
             Alive
             he
             had
             not
             a
             place
             to
             hide
             his
             head
             ,
             nor
             ground
             to
             bury
             him
             being
             dead
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             taketh
             away
             but
             his
             owne
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             lent
             :
             for
             we
             
             brought
             not
             hing
             into
             the
             world
             :
             &
             if
             they
             shouldnot
             have
             left
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             left
             them
             ere
             long
             :
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             taken
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             4
             God
             hath
             more
             and
             greater
             
             things
             to
             bestow
             on
             his
             children
             ,
             then
             any
             they
             can
             bee
             spoiled
             of
             .
             Hence
             the
             Saints
             
               suffered
               with
               joy
               the
               spoyling
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               had
               in
               Heaven
               a
               better
               and
               enduring
               substance
               ,
               Heb.
            
             10.
             34.
             
             And
             the
             promise
             is
             no
             more
             largethen
             faithful
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             forsaketh
             goods
             ,
             lands
             ,
             or
             houses
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospels
             ,
             shall
             have
             
               an
               hundreth
               fold
            
             for
             the
             present
             with
             affliction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             life
             everlasting
             :
             Ample
             restitution
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             19.
             29.
             
          
           
           
             5
             Even
             for
             the
             present
             a
             godly
             
             heart
             resteth
             on
             the
             gracious
             love
             and
             powerfull
             providence
             of
             God
             towards
             it
             .
             It
             seeth
             him
             doe
             great
             and
             wonderfull
             things
             for
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             dares
             trust
             him
             for
             the
             body
             too
             .
             It
             seeth
             him
             feeding
             the
             Ravens
             and
             Sparrowes
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             it selfe
             dearer
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             many
             of
             them
             .
             
               David
            
             never
             saw
             the
             righteous
             forsaken
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             ever
             seen
             ,
             that
             he
             or
             his
             seed
             begged
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             losse
             of
             life
             for
             Christ
             ,
             a
             
             godly
             heart
             setteth
             before
             it
             :
          
           
             1
             Christs
             giving
             his
             life
             for
             him
             :
             and
             was
             not
             his
             life
             and
             glory
             as
             deare
             to
             him
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             ours
             become
             adebt
             unto
             him
             whensoever
             he
             pleases
             to
             call
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             by
             his
             ?
          
           
             2
             The
             Lords
             most
             gracious
             promise
             
             for
             encouragement
             :
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             
               lose
               his
               life
            
             for
             Christ
             ,
             shall
             
               finde
               it
               ,
               Mat.
               10.
               39
               ,
               viz.
            
             with
             usury
             &
             advantage
             ,
             He
             that
             spares
             his
             seed
             ,
             loseth
             it
             :
             but
             he
             that
             sowes
             it
             ,
             saves
             it
             ,
             &
             finds
             it
             with
             best
             advantage
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lords
             speciall
             providence
             :
             
             not
             an
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             can
             fal
             without
             
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             head
             it selfe
             :
             and
             
               precious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
            
             the
             
             death
             of
             all
             his
             Saints
             .
             Our
             lives
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             tyrants
             ,
             who
             cannot
             take
             them
             awoy
             ,
             all
             God
             have
             said
             the
             word
             .
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             could
             not
             burne
             
               Sidrak
            
             and
             his
             fellows
             .
             
               Pharaoh
            
             could
             not
             drown
             
               Moses
            
             an
             infant
             ,
             but
             
               Moses
            
             must
             drowne
             him
             and
             his
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             an
             honorable
             thing
             to
             suffer
             
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             how
             shamefull
             &
             painful
             soever
             the
             death
             seem
             to
             be
             :
             as
             with
             Christ
             himself
             .
             
               Never
               so
               glorious
               &
               powerful
               a
               death
               ,
               never
               so
               shameful
               and
               painfull
               ,
            
             Godlines
             sets
             Iesus
             before
             our
             cies
             ,
             the
             author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             joy
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             endured
             the
             crosse
             ,
             and
             despised
             the
             shame
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             5
             The
             enemy
             intēding
             to
             kil
             them
             ,
             
             cures
             them
             .
             The
             gold
             of
             God
             by
             death
             is
             purged
             from
             al
             drosse
             .
             The
             wheat
             of
             God
             beaten
             by
             this
             flaile
             ,
             frō
             al
             chaffe
             :
             free
             frō
             all
             sin
             &
             misery
             .
             By
             banishing
             them
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             they
             call
             them
             out
             of
             their
             banishmēt
             ,
             to
             inhabittheir
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             
               Pharaoh
            
             
             by
             oppressing
             Israel
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             them
             out
             of
             his
             land
             ,
             helped
             them
             on
             to
             their
             promised
             Canaan
             .
             They
             seek
             to
             destroy
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             in
             mans
             reason
             it
             would
             :
             but
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             enemies
             of
             it
             by
             violence
             plant
             and
             water
             it
             .
             They
             thinke
             to
             bring
             shame
             and
             infamy
             upon
             Gods
             people
             by
             most
             ignominious
             death
             :
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             sweet
             drugges
             cast
             out
             the
             pleasantest
             smell
             when
             they
             bee
             stamped
             ,
             so
             the
             Martyrs
             are
             as
             sweet
             incense
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             They
             thinke
             to
             keep
             low
             ,
             and
             
               worke
               wisely
               ,
            
             as
             
             
               Pharaoh
            
             to
             root
             out
             Gods
             people
             :
             but
             as
             Camomile
             ,
             the
             more
             troden
             ,
             the
             thicker
             and
             greener
             it
             groweth
             :
             so
             Gods
             people
             even
             under
             the
             foot
             of
             
               Pharaoh
            
             increased
             more
             mightily
             for
             the
             bloody
             decree
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             they
             thinke
             to
             bring
             death
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             all
             evils
             they
             can
             inflict
             ,
             they
             deliver
             them
             from
             all
             evils
             of
             sinne
             and
             punishment
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             speedily
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             chiefe
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             pleasures
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
           
             6
             The
             faithfull
             are
             fearelesse
             of
             
             the
             most
             extreme
             torments
             ,
             and
             can
             contemne
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             themselves
             invincible
             ,
             and
             their
             faith
             inexpugnable
             .
             They
             may
             be
             slaine
             ,
             but
             not
             overcome
             .
             Enemies
             may
             kill
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             withall
             they
             free
             the
             spirit
             from
             the
             burthen
             of
             it
             .
             Neither
             can
             they
             keep
             the
             body
             ever
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             by
             all
             their
             strength
             and
             policy
             they
             could
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             grave
             ;
             but
             it
             shall
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             ,
             to
             a
             glorious
             and
             everlasting
             life
             :
             in
             which
             faith
             it
             is
             content
             the
             life
             bee
             laid
             downe
             for
             Christ
             .
             Hence
             the
             Disciples
             were
             glad
             they
             were
             
               accounted
            
             
             
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             Martyrs
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             
             were
             so
             forward
             to
             offer
             their
             lives
             to
             Christ
             ;
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Edissa
             came
             running
             with
             her
             young
             childe
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             left
             the
             Christians
             should
             be
             burned
             before
             she
             came
             ,
             and
             shee
             not
             burned
             with
             them
             .
             The
             like
             of
             
               Polycarp●
               ,
            
             of
             Blanditta
             ,
             a
             peerelesse
             woman
             ,
             of
             
               Acolus
            
             a
             mirrour
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             And
             what
             of
             our
             
             owne
             Martyrs
             ,
             who
             could
             sing
             to
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             flames
             ?
          
           
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Motives
             a
             godly
             heart
             becomes
             not
             onely
             contented
             to
             dye
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             joyfull
             and
             desirous
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             friends
             unkindnesse
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             WEe
             have
             spoken
             of
             private
             evils
             in
             the
             first
             kind
             ,
             namely
             more
             
               spirituall
               ,
            
             against
             all
             which
             we
             have
             heard
             how
             godlines
             fenceth
             the
             heart
             with
             contentment
             .
             Now
             we
             are
             to
             proceed
             to
             
               temporall
               :
            
             and
             they
             respect
             either
             others
             ,
             or
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             is
             especially
             when
             we
             are
             afflicted
             in
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             that
             two
             wayes
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             
               unkindnesse
            
             of
             them
             living
             ,
             or
             
               losse
            
             of
             them
             by
             death
             .
             
          
           
             Godlinesse
             contenteth
             the
             Christian
             man
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             upon
             these
             or
             the
             like
             grounds
             .
          
           
           
             1
             It
             lets
             him
             see
             ,
             how
             unkinde
             
             himself
             hath
             bin
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             well
             deserved
             that
             his
             friends
             should
             use
             him
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             his
             best
             friend
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             hath
             this
             good
             use
             to
             draw
             
             neer
             unto
             God
             &
             grow
             up
             into
             familiarity
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ;
             as
             
               David
               ,
               Ps.
               27.
               10.
               my
               father
               &
               mother
               forsooke
               me
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               tooke
               me
               up
               .
            
             And
             a
             faithful
             heart
             knows
             ,
             that
             Gods
             love
             is
             not
             so
             flitting
             ,
             but
             loving
             once
             he
             
               loveth
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             Al
             they
             who
             were
             
             bound
             in
             bonds
             of
             nature
             and
             other
             offices
             to
             
               David
               ,
            
             were
             forced
             by
             
               Sauls
            
             malice
             and
             tyranny
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             himselfe
             :
             but
             then
             God
             stuck
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             seeth
             it self
             in
             no
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             .
             Who
             slew
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             but
             his
             own
             brother
             ?
             who
             mocked
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             but
             his
             own
             son
             
               Cham
               ?
            
             who
             sold
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             &
             hated
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             brethren
             ?
             who
             unjustly
             blamed
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             his
             brethren
             &
             kindred
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ?
             
               Ioh.
            
             7.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Who
             betrayed
             him
             ,
             but
             one
             whō
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             be
             his
             Disciple
             ,
             &
             he
             that
             ate
             bread
             with
             him
             at
             his
             table
             ?
             
               It
            
             
             
               was
               thou
               ,
               my
               friend
               and
               familiar
               .
            
          
           
           
             Oh
             but
             this
             is
             a
             great
             crosse
             ,
             
             out
             of
             mine
             owne
             bosome
             ,
             from
             husband
             or
             wife
             :
             or
             out
             of
             my
             own
             bowels
             ,
             from
             childe
             :
             where
             should
             I
             looke
             for
             comfort
             ,
             but
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             True
             :
             but
             first
             ,
             So
             long
             as
             the
             combate
             
             is
             not
             with
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             looke
             graciously
             on
             thy
             soule
             ,
             if
             Christ
             thy
             husband
             smile
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             beare
             the
             frownes
             of
             a
             froward
             husband
             or
             wife
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             is
             a
             great
             outward
             tryall
             :
             but
             perhaps
             other
             inferior
             ones
             have
             been
             neglected
             ,
             and
             small
             things
             will
             not
             make
             great
             hearts
             stoupe
             .
             Besides
             ,
             crosses
             of
             another
             kinde
             would
             not
             smart
             so
             much
             ,
             nor
             sticke
             so
             long
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             continuall
             dropping
             .
             Bee
             sure
             to
             bee
             well
             softened
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             neverthelesse
             no
             other
             then
             the
             deare
             Saints
             of
             God
             have
             bin
             humbled
             &
             bettered
             by
             .
             Was
             not
             
               Iobs
            
             greatest
             trouble
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             bosome
             ?
             Was
             not
             his
             breath
             strange
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             intreated
             for
             their
             childrens
             sake
             ?
             Was
             it
             
             not
             
               Sampsons
            
             overthrow
             ?
             Was
             not
             
               David
            
             mocked
             by
             his
             
               Michal
               ?
            
             Besides
             ,
             had
             not
             
               Iacob
            
             his
             greatest
             exercise
             from
             his
             own
             bowels
             ?
             his
             only
             daughter
             defloured
             ,
             one
             sonne
             banished
             ,
             another
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             another
             incestuous
             ,
             another
             ;
             yea
             ,
             sundry
             of
             them
             murtherers
             ?
             Was
             not
             
               David
            
             exercised
             by
             his
             rebellious
             
               Absalom
               ?
            
             See
             we
             not
             at
             this
             day
             most
             gracious
             Parents
             tryed
             &
             shamed
             with
             most
             gracelesse
             children
             ?
             wherein
             is
             seene
             ,
             that
             men
             beget
             children
             in
             their
             owne
             image
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             good
             childe
             is
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             In
             the
             losse
             and
             departure
             of
             our
             
             friends
             by
             death
             ,
             godlinesse
             quieteth
             the
             Christian
             by
             these
             Motives
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             decease
             of
             our
             friends
             is
             not
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             by
             Gods
             disposing
             ,
             who
             
               turneth
               man
               to
               dust
               ;
            
             and
             
             saith
             againe
             ,
             
               Returne
               ye
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             And
             herein
             we
             must
             imitate
             holy
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             who
             blessed
             God
             as
             well
             in
             taking
             away
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             in
             giving
             them
             .
          
           
           
             2
             Our
             good
             friends
             perish
             not
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             lost
             them
             ,
             but
             sent
             
             them
             before
             unto
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Their
             death
             
               is
               not
               an
               end
               ,
               but
               a
               passage
               .
            
             They
             are
             blessed
             that
             are
             dead
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               sleep
            
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             11.
             11.
             
             We
             must
             not
             envy
             their
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             quiet
             rest
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             are
             arrived
             out
             of
             the
             restlesse
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             nor
             immoderately
             mourne
             in
             blacke
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             clothed
             in
             long
             white
             robes
             ,
             washed
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lambe
             .
          
           
             3
             They
             shall
             be
             restored
             unto
             us
             in
             their
             bodies
             glorified
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             
             the
             glorious
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             joyned
             for
             ever
             unto
             us
             again
             in
             a
             better
             and
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           
             4
             Our
             best
             friend
             never
             dyes
             ,
             nor
             failes
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             more
             
             contentedly
             part
             with
             other
             that
             are
             not
             so
             neer
             us
             ,
             neither
             can
             doe
             us
             so
             much
             good
             .
             Strait
             is
             the
             knot
             between
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             as
             it
             lasteth
             ,
             other
             losses
             of
             acquaintance
             and
             kinsfolks
             are
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             if
             the
             loving
             husband
             and
             wife
             remaine
             together
             .
             But
             the
             love
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             
             broken
             :
             there
             is
             a
             neerer
             and
             straiter
             bond
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             godly
             ,
             then
             between
             man
             and
             wife
             .
             If
             we
             can
             see
             this
             bond
             tyed
             between
             God
             and
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             God
             and
             our selves
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             decease
             of
             our
             dearest
             friends
             comfort
             our selves
             :
             neither
             fearing
             to
             commit
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             best
             friend
             ,
             God
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             nor
             yet
             our selves
             without
             them
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             friēds
             ;
             seeing
             our
             best
             friend
             stands
             by
             us
             ,
             in
             whom
             and
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             to
             bee
             loved
             .
          
           
             This
             consideration
             may
             quiet
             those
             ,
             
             who
             are
             as
             impatient
             in
             the
             death
             of
             their
             fr●ends
             ,
             as
             
               Annah
            
             was
             in
             the
             wāt
             of
             children
             :
             to
             whom
             
               Elkanah
            
             said
             ,
             
               Am
               not
               I
               better
               to
               thee
               then
               ten
               sons
               ?
            
             Say
             with
             
               Elkanah
               ,
            
             Is
             not
             God
             better
             to
             me
             then
             ten
             husbands
             ,
             or
             ten
             thousand
             children
             ?
             
               Simeon
            
             having
             Christ
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             could
             dy
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             5
             We
             shall
             not
             want
             friends
             on
             earth
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             who
             are
             taken
             
             from
             us
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             God
             seeth
             good
             for
             us
             .
             His
             hand
             is
             not
             shortened
             ?
             ●ee
             can
             rais●
             us
             better
             friends
             :
             
             and
             if
             men
             were
             wanting
             ,
             faith
             in
             his
             promises
             would
             make
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             friendly
             to
             us
             ,
             before
             we
             should
             faile
             .
             The
             Lyons
             shall
             preserve
             
               Daniel
               .
            
             The
             Ravens
             shall
             feed
             
               Elias
               .
            
             The
             dogges
             of
             the
             rich
             glutton
             shall
             licke
             
               Lazarus
            
             sores
             ,
             and
             shew
             more
             mercy
             then
             their
             miserable
             master
             .
             A
             Whale
             shall
             preserve
             
               Ionas
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Fish
             give
             
               Peter
            
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             tribute
             .
             Where
             God
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             all
             his
             creatures
             are
             friendly
             .
          
           
             Imitate
             here
             holy
             
               Abraham
               :
            
             when
             God
             called
             him
             to
             sacrifice
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             hee
             willingly
             offers
             him
             up
             to
             God
             :
             he
             might
             have
             reasoned
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Where
             shal
             I
             have
             another
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             another
             sonne
             of
             the
             promise
             ?
             but
             faith
             made
             him
             give
             over
             reasoning
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             his
             sonne
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             duely
             examine
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             ,
             that
             our
             feare
             and
             griefe
             in
             giving
             up
             our
             friends
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sickenesse
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             proceeds
             commonly
             from
             want
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             life
             eternall
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Saints
             have
             with
             faith
             
             
             and
             contentment
             borne
             part
             with
             us
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             friends
             :
             
               Adam
            
             and
             
               Eve
            
             an
             heavy
             funerall
             for
             
               Abel
               :
               Noah
            
             mourned
             a
             whole
             yeare
             for
             the
             funerals
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             
               Abraham
            
             saw
             the
             funerals
             of
             his
             
               Sarah
               ,
               Iocob
            
             of
             
               Rachel
               .
               Ezekiel
            
             lost
             the
             delight
             
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             must
             not
             mourn
             .
             The
             blessed
             Virgin
             stood
             by
             the
             Crosse
             of
             her
             onely
             and
             deare
             Soune
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             as
             
               Ambrose
            
             notes
             )
             shee
             wept
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             Crosses
             in
             our
             Callings
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             NOw
             wee
             come
             to
             the
             externall
             tryalls
             ,
             which
             concern
             our
             own
             selves
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             reduced
             to
             three
             heads
             ,
             as
             respecting
             ,
             
               
                 1
                 Our
                 Callings
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Our
                 Estates
                 :
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Our
                 Persons
                 :
              
            
          
           
             The
             Crosses
             of
             severall
             Callings
             .
             are
             sundry
             and
             burthensome
             ,
             which
             
             sometime
             so
             distract
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             cast
             off
             all
             .
             But
             godlinesse
             worketh
             contentment
             against
             them
             ,
             on
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             judgeth
             aright
             ,
             which
             are
             
             true
             Crosses
             of
             the
             Calling
             indeed
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             vices
             of
             the
             person
             exercising
             it
             .
             It
             wil
             be
             sure
             it
             be
             a
             crosse
             .
             For
             some
             men
             thinke
             so
             well
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             grow
             discontent
             with
             their
             calling
             ,
             as
             not
             sufficient
             or
             good
             enough
             for
             their
             deserts
             ,
             and
             so
             affect
             higher
             places
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             they
             are
             crossed
             in
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             ambition
             and
             vice
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             cross
             of
             the
             calling
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             common
             ,
             that
             men
             thinke
             themselves
             greatly
             crossed
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             one
             whom
             themselves
             judge
             equal
             ,
             or
             inferior
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             an
             an
             higher
             place
             then
             themselves
             ,
             &
             so
             vexe
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             troubled
             if
             they
             rise
             not
             to
             his
             pitch
             at
             the
             least
             .
             But
             this
             is
             but
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             not
             the
             crosse
             of
             the
             calling
             .
             But
             if
             godlinesse
             step
             in
             ,
             it
             will
             teach
             that
             callings
             are
             dispensed
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             private
             ,
             but
             publicke
             and
             common
             good
             :
             and
             that
             the
             
             greater
             place
             a
             man
             is
             in
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             straiter
             the
             account
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             teacheth
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             every
             
             one
             must
             walke
             in
             a
             personall
             calling
             ,
             in
             performing
             the
             duties
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             must
             avoyd
             both
             idlenesse
             ,
             which
             omitteth
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             
               sloth
            
             which
             doth
             them
             negligently
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             generall
             law
             ,
             In
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
             
             browes
             shalt
             thou
             eat
             thy
             bread
             ,
             and
             ,
             man
             is
             borne
             to
             travell
             ,
             as
             the
             sparkes
             fly
             upward
             .
             All
             creatures
             move
             us
             to
             paines
             and
             labour
             .
             The
             Sonne
             whose
             Tabernacle
             ,
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             commeth
             forth
             as
             a
             Bridegroome
             ,
             and
             ejoyceth
             as
             a
             mighty
             man
             to
             runne
             his
             race
             unweariably
             .
             The
             Moone
             keepeth
             her
             courses
             ,
             and
             never
             ceaseth
             .
             The
             earth
             bringeth
             forth
             her
             fruit
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             wearied
             .
             The
             Pismire
             is
             a
             patterne
             of
             paines
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             man
             sends
             us
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             6.
             26.
             
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             have
             their
             personall
             offices
             ,
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             To
             come
             to
             our selves
             :
             
               Adam
            
             in
             innocency
             had
             a
             personall
             
             
             
             calling
             :
             and
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             Christ
             himselfe
             had
             a
             calling
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             diligently
             laboured
             ,
             till
             they
             said
             hee
             was
             mad
             .
          
           
             3
             God
             hath
             tyed
             to
             severall
             callings
             severall
             crosses
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             callings
             ,
             
             some
             for
             speciall
             purpose
             :
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             special
             course
             of
             life
             must
             be
             a
             schoole
             of
             all
             vertues
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             mans
             calling
             must
             be
             an
             exercise
             of
             faith
             ,
             humility
             ,
             patience
             ,
             constancy
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             without
             troubles
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             teach
             men
             to
             begin
             their
             calling
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             〈◊〉
             me
             here
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             troubles
             will
             be
             lighter
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             in
             his
             p●●vate
             course
             should
             not
             want
             admonitions
             and
             motives
             ,
             to
             joyne
             his
             generall
             and
             speciall
             calling
             together
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             sanctifie
             it
             by
             the
             word
             and
             prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             daily
             arming
             of
             himselfe
             against
             these
             troubles
             .
          
           
             4
             Godlinesse
             beateth
             backe
             impatience
             and
             discontent
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             
             is
             opposed
             and
             reviled
             by
             men
             for
             doing
             his
             duty
             .
             A
             great
             tryall
             :
             but
             Godlinesse
             holds
             up
             the
             heart
             to
             God
             
             as
             to
             the
             owne
             Lord
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             approve
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             calling
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             men
             as
             to
             God
             .
             Also
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             intend
             them
             in
             love
             to
             men
             as
             well
             as
             faith
             in
             God
             :
             so
             as
             the
             offence
             is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             given
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             it
             〈◊〉
             him
             cast
             his
             eies
             upon
             the
             dearest
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             opposed
             by
             men
             in
             their
             callings
             ;
             yea
             and
             upon
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             crossed
             in
             his
             calling
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             labour
             will
             scarse
             maintaine
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             is
             stil
             kept
             under
             poverty
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             great
             trouble
             ,
             but
             godlinesse
             ●teppeth
             in
             and
             perswadeth
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             every
             particular
             estate
             and
             calling
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             best
             for
             him
             ,
             till
             God
             change
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             behold
             the
             care
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             over
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             brook
             every
             condition
             :
             seeking
             no
             greater
             measure
             of
             temporall
             things
             ,
             then
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             present
             estate
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             ply
             the
             generall
             calling
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             is
             
             sure
             to
             thrive
             by
             :
             turning
             the
             affections
             from
             earth
             to
             heaven
             ,
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             inheritance
             which
             is
             purchased
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             Godlinesse
             teacheth
             a
             man
             to
             
             hold
             out
             and
             abide
             i●
             the
             calling
             wherein
             God
             hath
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             crosses
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             20
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             nothing
             to
             begin
             well
             ,
             without
             perseverance
             :
             and
             whosoever
             will
             leave
             their
             calling
             for
             the
             troubles
             of
             it
             ,
             must
             resolve
             either
             to
             live
             out
             of
             every
             calling
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             change
             but
             old
             crosses
             for
             new
             ,
             seeing
             every
             calling
             hath
             his
             particular
             troubles
             ;
             and
             hee
             may
             feare
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             lest
             his
             case
             may
             bee
             that
             of
             
               Ionas
               ,
            
             who
             found
             more
             crosses
             ,
             and
             more
             heavy
             and
             desperate
             ones
             in
             the
             new
             calling
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             old
             which
             God
             had
             trained
             him
             unto
             .
             Daily
             experience
             sheweth
             Gods
             displeasure
             upon
             such
             as
             turne
             themselves
             too
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             change
             of
             callings
             ,
             who
             prove
             like
             rolling
             stones
             which
             gather
             no
             mosse
             .
          
           
             Thus
             of
             callings
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
           
             Specially
             ;
             of
             all
             callings
             it
             is
             the
             
             greatest
             griefe
             for
             Ministers
             to
             lose
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             labours
             :
             Because
             such
             a
             ones
             love
             to
             his
             people
             is
             as
             a
             Nurse
             ,
             tendring
             the
             state
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             Because
             his
             labours
             are
             greater
             then
             others
             ,
             spending
             himselfe
             for
             their
             good
             ;
             hee
             toyles
             in
             planting
             and
             watering
             ,
             but
             God
             denyes
             blessing
             and
             increase
             :
             Because
             of
             peoples
             danger
             ,
             despising
             so
             good
             means
             ;
             a
             cursed
             earth
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             to
             bee
             burned
             :
             Because
             his
             joy
             and
             crowne
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             hee
             gives
             up
             his
             account
             with
             griefe
             .
          
           
             Yet
             here
             godlinesse
             contenteth
             a
             good
             Minister
             ,
             on
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             1
             Wee
             are
             a
             sweet
             smell
             unto
             
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             those
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             that
             perish
             :
             and
             the
             Prophet
             
               Esay
            
             herein
             comforted
             himselfe
             ,
             
               cap.
            
             49.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             though
             Israel
             be
             not
             gathered
             ,
             yet
             my
             worke
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Wee
             are
             not
             Gods
             to
             convert
             ,
             nor
             change
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             
             faithfull
             ,
             God
             accepts
             the
             will
             
             for
             the
             deed
             .
             The
             barrennesse
             of
             a
             field
             shall
             never
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Husbandman
             that
             ploughes
             and
             tills
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             stiffenesse
             ,
             stoninesse
             ,
             or
             badnesse
             of
             the
             soile
             .
             If
             wee
             bestow
             faithfull
             paines
             ,
             and
             reveale
             the
             whole
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             planted
             and
             watered
             ,
             and
             done
             our
             part
             :
             leave
             Gods
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             successe
             ,
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             We
             perhaps
             doe
             more
             good
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             in
             repressing
             some
             sinnes
             
             and
             sinners
             ,
             and
             convincing
             them
             by
             life
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             in
             preparing
             them
             to
             grace
             .
             The
             seed
             comes
             not
             up
             so
             soone
             as
             ever
             it
             is
             cast
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             lyes
             ,
             and
             dyes
             ,
             and
             rots
             a
             whole
             Winter
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             riseth
             up
             to
             a
             glorious
             harvest
             .
             The
             Disciples
             heard
             many
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             understood
             not
             ,
             nor
             remembred
             them
             till
             he
             was
             risen
             againe
             .
          
           
             4
             Our
             Lord
             Iesus
             preaching
             among
             the
             Iewes
             as
             never
             man
             did
             ,
             
             and
             confirming
             the
             same
             by
             many
             powerfull
             miracles
             ,
             yet
             gained
             but
             a
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             complaines
             ,
             
               Esai
               .
               49.
               4.
               
               I
               have
               laboured
               in
               vaine
               ,
               I
               have
               
               spent
               my
               strength
               in
               vaint
               :
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             complained
             ,
             
               cap.
               53.
               1.
               
               Who
               hath
               beleeved
               our
               report
               ?
               and
               to
               whom
               is
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               revealed
               ?
            
             even
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Apostles
             preached
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             found
             nothing
             but
             hard
             measure
             from
             the
             world
             .
             We
             are
             short
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             spirit
             ,
             and
             gifts
             ,
             and
             may
             bee
             better
             contented
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             tryalls
             in
             our
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Cententment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             sort
             of
             trialls
             concerning
             our selves
             ,
             which
             godlines
             fenceth
             the
             heart
             against
             ,
             respecteth
             our
             estates
             :
             reduced
             to
             three
             heads
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             ,
             
               
                 1
                 Of
                 wealth
                 and
                 riches
                 .
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Of
                 delights
                 and
                 pleasures
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Of
                 honors
                 and
                 preferments
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             of
             riches
             ,
             godlinesse
             perswadeth
             contentment
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             it
             turneth
             up
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             soule
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             beholdeth
             in
             him
             many
             things
             ,
             all
             which
             afford
             sweet
             contentment
             :
             as
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             his
             providence
             and
             over-ruling
             hand
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             the
             heavēs
             ,
             the
             earth
             and
             creatures
             .
             It
             is
             he
             that
             layeth
             the
             lines
             for
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             :
             but
             his
             eye
             especially
             is
             upon
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             so
             long
             as
             he
             granteth
             them
             life
             ,
             hee
             will
             provide
             sufficient
             maintenance
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             his
             affection
             to
             his
             children
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             cannot
             let
             them
             want
             what
             is
             fit
             for
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             whom
             he
             chose
             to
             be
             his
             children
             before
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             those
             for
             whom
             he
             sent
             his
             Son
             ,
             being
             enemies
             ,
             will
             he
             withhold
             good
             things
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             reconciled
             ?
             Hence
             Christ
             perswadeth
             contentment
             ,
             
               Mat.
               6.
               31.
               your
               heavenly
               father
               knoweth
               what
               you
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               .
            
             Marke
             the
             Evangelist
             saith
             not
             ,
             
               God
            
             knoweth
             ,
             but
             
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
            
             by
             that
             loving
             name
             the
             more
             to
             strengthen
             and
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             who
             are
             evill
             ,
             can
             give
             to
             our
             children
             good
             things
             ,
             much
             more
             our
             heavēly
             
             Father
             will
             give
             good
             things
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             asking
             them
             of
             him
             .
             
               Can
               a
               mother
               forget
               her
               childe
               ,
               &c.
               
               Esa.
            
             49.
             15.
             no
             ,
             say
             as
             
               David
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               my
               shepherd
               ,
               I
               shal
               want
               nothing
               .
               Ps.
            
             23
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             his
             unchangable
             truth
             ,
             which
             never
             faileth
             ,
             but
             standeth
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             hath
             promised
             that
             
               no
               good
               thing
               shall
               be
               wāting
               to
               thē
               that
               feare
               him
               ;
            
             but
             he
             will
             increase
             their
             stock
             &
             state
             
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               viz.
            
             whē
             it
             shal
             make
             for
             his
             glory
             &
             their
             good
             .
             
               Ioseph
            
             was
             made
             next
             man
             unto
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             that
             without
             him
             none
             should
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             or
             foot
             in
             al
             the
             lād
             :
             but
             he
             must
             first
             be
             sold
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             accused
             of
             his
             mistresse
             ,
             bound
             fast
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             where
             the
             irons
             entred
             into
             his
             soule
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             Christ
             did
             not
             presently
             turne
             the
             water
             into
             wine
             at
             his
             mothers
             desire
             ,
             because
             
               his
               houre
               was
               not
            
             
             
               come
               .
            
             If
             Gods
             houre
             be
             come
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             thy
             water
             turned
             into
             wine
             ,
             thy
             want
             into
             wealth
             :
             or
             else
             he
             will
             give
             great
             blessing
             on
             small
             meanes
             ,
             that
             the
             
               little
               which
               the
               just
               man
               hath
               ,
            
             shall
             be
             better
             then
             the
             abundance
             of
             
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             looketh
             up
             to
             Christ
             our
             head
             ,
             who
             was
             poor
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             where
             to
             
               lay
               his
               head
               ,
            
             when
             Foxes
             had
             their
             holes
             ,
             and
             Birds
             their
             nests
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             8.
             20.
             
             And
             many
             of
             the
             faithfull
             were
             ever
             
               poore
               ,
            
             or
             else
             
               made
            
             poore
             ,
             as
             
               Heb.
            
             10.
             34.
             and
             11.
             37.
             
             Yea
             the
             stock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             King
             
               David
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             
               Ioseph
            
             &
             
               Mary
            
             came
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             great
             poverty
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             never
             impeached
             the
             promise
             ,
             or
             love
             of
             God
             to
             that
             family
             .
             Yea
             Christ
             hath
             sanctified
             our
             want
             and
             poverty
             :
             and
             as
             his
             Father
             loved
             him
             never
             the
             worse
             for
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             he
             his
             members
             .
             Hee
             accepts
             not
             the
             person
             of
             the
             rich
             or
             poore
             because
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             but
             in
             
               every
               nation
            
             he
             that
             
             feares
             him
             and
             workes
             righteousnesse
             is
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
             To
             him
             a
             godly
             poor
             man
             is
             in
             more
             request
             then
             wicked
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             godlinesse
             maketh
             men
             
             esteem
             of
             wealth
             in
             the
             due
             place
             and
             value
             .
             As
             the
             having
             of
             them
             cannot
             make
             a
             man
             the
             better
             man
             ,
             so
             the
             not
             having
             of
             them
             cannot
             make
             him
             much
             worse
             .
             The
             want
             of
             them
             cannot
             
             hinder
             Gods
             Election
             :
             nay
             ,
             hath
             not
             God
             chosen
             the
             
               poore
               of
               this
               world
            
             to
             be
             
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
            
             and
             
               heires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               Iames
            
             2.
             5
             ?
             It
             cannot
             hinder
             from
             the
             meanes
             of
             grace
             and
             life
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             poore
             receive
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             not
             many
             rich
             ,
             not
             many
             noble
             receive
             it
             .
             It
             hinders
             not
             salvation
             :
             no
             ,
             poore
             
               Lazarus
            
             shall
             be
             in
             
               Abrahams
            
             bosome
             ,
             when
             
               Dives
            
             shall
             be
             in
             torment
             .
          
           
             And
             even
             for
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             whereto
             riches
             be
             only
             servants
             :
             godlinesse
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             
               mans
               life
               stands
               not
               in
               abundance
               ,
               Luke
            
             12.
             15.
             
             It
             is
             not
             bread
             ,
             but
             the
             staffe
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             feedeth
             us
             :
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             maketh
             rich
             ,
             and
             hee
             addeth
             no
             sorrowes
             to
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             lost
             wealth
             ,
             I
             lose
             some
             movables
             ,
             my
             inheritance
             I
             hold
             ,
             and
             my
             enduring
             substance
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             godlinesse
             maketh
             the
             
             heart
             seeke
             for
             and
             purchase
             other
             wealth
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             content
             it selfe
             to
             make
             the
             Lord
             his
             portion
             :
             that
             Christ
             is
             become
             his
             wealth
             :
             that
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             other
             graces
             are
             
             his
             goods
             :
             the
             pearle
             is
             better
             then
             all
             .
             Christ
             never
             comes
             alone
             :
             yet
             if
             he
             did
             come
             naked
             ,
             hee
             were
             wealth
             enough
             .
             
               The
               lines
               are
               fallen
               in
               a
               good
            
             
             
               ground
               ,
            
             if
             God
             be
             present
             .
             What
             can
             be
             wanting
             to
             him
             that
             enjoyes
             God
             a
             Father
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
             Let
             God
             give
             me
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             heaven
             mine
             inheritance
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             with
             his
             movables
             as
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             Thus
             of
             wealth
             and
             riches
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             in
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             of
             worldly
             
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             godlinesse
             contenteth
             the
             heart
             thus
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             is
             knowne
             by
             a
             contrary
             colour
             :
             Hee
             must
             daily
             take
             up
             his
             crosse
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             Christs
             have
             
               crucified
               the
               flesh
               and
               lusts
               of
               it
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             24.
             
             Shall
             Christ
             so
             willingly
             buckle
             under
             his
             crosse
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             be
             as
             
               Simon
            
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             who
             wi●●
             not
             beare
             it
             unlesse
             it
             be
             forced
             upon
             us
             ?
             The
             whole
             life
             of
             Christ
             was
             a
             continuall
             sorrow
             :
             we
             read
             hee
             wept
             thrise
             ,
             over
             
               Lazarus
               ,
            
             over
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             but
             never
             that
             he
             laughed
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             pleasures
             worthy
             a
             Christian
             
             are
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Gods
             house
             ,
             standing
             in
             remission
             of
             sinne
             ,
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             joy
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             and
             these
             are
             so
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             as
             they
             agree
             to
             no
             other
             .
             These
             are
             the
             pleasures
             of
             an
             high
             and
             excellent
             straine
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             to
             reserve
             our
             hearts
             and
             affections
             for
             :
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             these
             heavenly
             and
             spirituall
             joyes
             ,
             to
             bee
             loathed
             and
             contemned
             .
             Delight
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             of
             all
             other
             delight
             ,
             say
             as
             
               Salomon
               ,
            
             It
             is
             madnesse
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Solomon
            
             who
             tryed
             his
             heart
             
             with
             all
             worldly
             delights
             ,
             pronounced
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             affirmeth
             of
             widowes
             living
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             dead
             while
             they
             live
             .
             And
             what
             other
             is
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             Epicures
             and
             b●lly-gods
             ,
             who
             seeke
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             live
             in
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ?
             They
             choake
             all
             holy
             cogitations
             ,
             unfit
             them
             as
             enemies
             to
             all
             godly
             studies
             ,
             refuse
             as
             uncapable
             all
             good
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             degenerate
             men
             from
             men
             into
             filthy
             
             beasts
             .
             How
             do
             they
             infect
             the
             mind
             ,
             oppresse
             the
             soule
             ,
             dull
             the
             wit
             ,
             waste
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             harmes
             on
             a
             man
             a
             thousand
             more
             ?
             This
             made
             one
             of
             
             the
             fathers
             describe
             worldly
             pleasures
             thus
             :
             
               It
               is
               an
               harlot
               fitting
               in
               her
               chariot
               ,
               whose
               foure
               wheeles
               are
               Gluttony
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               Pride
               in
               apparell
               ,
               Idlenesse
               ;
               the
               two
               horses
               are
               ,
               Prosperity
               and
               Abundance
               ;
               the
               two
               drivers
               are
               ,
               Idlenesse
               and
               Security
               ;
            
             and
             if
             he
             had
             added
             the
             retinue
             or
             attendants
             that
             follow
             and
             wait
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             griefe
             ,
             too
             late
             repentance
             ,
             pale-faced
             sicknesse
             ,
             leane
             consumption
             ,
             beggery
             and
             death
             ,
             hee
             had
             made
             a
             most
             absolute
             description
             .
             But
             who
             cannot
             by
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Mistresse
             gather
             the
             nature
             of
             her
             handmaids
             ?
             Now
             this
             being
             the
             troup
             of
             earthly
             and
             unsanctified
             pleasures
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             contemned
             ,
             but
             hated
             of
             all
             Christians
             .
          
           
             4
             Consider
             this
             present
             life
             as
             a
             
             warfare
             ,
             a
             pilgrimage
             ,
             a
             moment
             on
             which
             eternity
             dependeth
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             grace
             ,
             a
             space
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             of
             strife
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             :
             the
             time
             of
             our
             absence
             from
             home
             ,
             and
             
             from
             the
             Lord
             .
             And
             how
             can
             we
             sing
             so
             merrily
             in
             a
             strange
             land
             ?
             What
             a
             number
             of
             enemies
             besiege
             us
             ,
             and
             watch
             for
             our
             security
             ?
             What
             a
             bad
             constitution
             is
             my
             heart
             of
             ?
             How
             labours
             it
             of
             the
             poison
             of
             sin
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             with
             me
             other
             then
             a
             seafaring
             man
             ?
             When
             he
             is
             safest
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             an
             inch
             between
             him
             and
             death
             :
             and
             how
             can
             I
             in
             all
             these
             miseries
             set
             my selfe
             on
             a
             merry
             pin
             ,
             as
             the
             rich
             glutton
             did
             ,
             who
             heard
             that
             sentence
             ,
             Son
             ,
             remember
             thou
             hadst
             thy
             pleasure
             here
             ,
             and
             
               Lazarus
            
             paine
             ,
             but
             now
             hee
             is
             comforted
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             tormented
             ?
             Or
             how
             shall
             God
             wipe
             away
             my
             teares
             in
             heaven
             ,
             if
             I
             shed
             none
             in
             earth
             ?
             And
             how
             shall
             I
             reap
             in
             joy
             ,
             if
             I
             sow
             not
             in
             teares
             ?
             I
             was
             borne
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             shall
             die
             with
             teares
             :
             why
             should
             I
             live
             without
             them
             in
             this
             valley
             of
             teares
             ?
          
           
             5
             Since
             our
             sinne
             cast
             us
             out
             of
             
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             place
             was
             shut
             up
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             looke
             for
             no
             Paradise
             on
             earth
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             toward
             that
             heavenly
             Paradise
             whereof
             the
             other
             was
             a
             type
             .
             Wee
             must
             therefore
             use
             the
             
             world
             
               as
               not
               using
               it
               ,
               rejoyce
               as
               not
               rejoycing
               ,
            
             and
             not
             suffer
             any
             worldly
             
             joyes
             to
             be
             as
             the
             Devils
             birdlime
             ,
             to
             hinder
             us
             from
             mounting
             aloft
             in
             heavenly
             meditations
             here
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             to
             dimme
             our
             sight
             from
             beholding
             those
             admirable
             joyes
             and
             pleasures
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             Saints
             .
             How
             easie
             a
             thing
             were
             it
             to
             be
             a
             lover
             of
             pleasure
             more
             then
             of
             God
             ?
             but
             withall
             how
             dreadfull
             and
             unhappy
             ?
             Therefore
             I
             have
             them
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             watchfull
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             thankfull
             and
             contented
             .
          
           
             6
             All
             the
             world
             cannot
             take
             my
             joy
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             rejoyce
             in
             these
             
             things
             :
             That
             my
             name
             is
             written
             in
             Heaven
             :
             That
             Christ
             is
             mine
             ,
             as
             when
             
               Si●●on
            
             had
             him
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             
               Zacheus
            
             in
             his
             house
             :
             And
             in
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             life
             purely
             led
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             So
             of
             earthly
             pleasures
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             of
             worldly
             honours
             and
             preferments
             ,
             godlinesse
             inforceth
             on
             the
             heart
             contentment
             ,
             upon
             these
             grounds
             :
          
           
           
             1
             It
             teacheth
             to
             lay
             the
             foundati
             
             on
             of
             true
             Christianity
             in
             humility
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             .
             Our selves
             are
             in
             our
             best
             mettall
             but
             dust
             ,
             and
             clay
             ,
             and
             ashes
             .
             Our
             estate
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             borne
             to
             misery
             ,
             
               as
               the
               sparkes
               to
               fly
               upward
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             7.
             
             And
             by
             sin
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             by
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             .
             This
             sinne
             of
             ours
             ,
             dishonouring
             God
             ,
             hath
             layd
             all
             our
             honour
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             And
             the
             way
             to
             come
             to
             true
             honour
             againe
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             humility
             ,
             which
             can
             neither
             greedily
             desire
             worldly
             advancements
             ,
             nor
             too
             impatiently
             bewaile
             their
             losse
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             Christ
             proposeth
             to
             us
             the
             example
             of
             
               a
               little
               child
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             we
             must
             be
             like
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             9.
             47.
             
          
           
             2
             It
             lets
             a
             man
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             answering
             the
             woman
             who
             desired
             that
             one
             of
             her
             sōs
             might
             sit
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             at
             his
             left
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               Yee
               aske
               ye
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               Mat.
            
             20.
             20.
             
             It
             is
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             ambitious
             men
             ,
             that
             excessively
             love
             and
             prize
             their
             honors
             ,
             to
             seeke
             to
             be
             aloft
             .
             Little
             doe
             they
             know
             or
             thinke
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             climbing
             
             up
             to
             a
             greater
             and
             sudden
             fall
             :
             as
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               exalieth
               himselfe
               ,
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               ,
               Mat.
               23.
               12.
               
               Haman
            
             that
             was
             lifted
             up
             above
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Ahashuerus
               ,
            
             within
             one
             twelve
             moneths
             space
             was
             hanged
             on
             a
             paire
             of
             gallowes
             fifty
             cubits
             high
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             making
             .
             Trees
             which
             stand
             in
             higher
             hils
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             more
             vehement
             and
             blustering
             winds
             .
             Little
             doe
             these
             see
             the
             temptations
             ,
             which
             their
             high
             estates
             expose
             them
             unto
             .
             If
             smaller
             cares
             in
             a
             lower
             place
             distract
             a
             man
             from
             prayer
             and
             other
             spirituall
             exercises
             ,
             how
             should
             a
             man
             give
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             burthened
             with
             more
             change
             and
             cares
             ?
             Little
             see
             they
             ,
             how
             little
             soundnesse
             and
             stability
             is
             in
             that
             honour
             ,
             which
             they
             raise
             themselves
             unto
             by
             dishonouring
             God
             ,
             by
             Machiavilian
             policies
             ,
             by
             supplanting
             others
             ,
             by
             playing
             the
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             making
             shew
             of
             good
             parts
             which
             were
             never
             in
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             supported
             and
             maintained
             by
             the
             same
             means
             doubled
             and
             repeated
             .
             A
             building
             so
             weakely
             ,
             or
             
             rather
             wickedly
             founded
             ,
             threateneth
             a
             great
             ruine
             .
          
           
             3
             Earthly
             honors
             are
             so
             far
             from
             furthering
             heavenly
             ,
             as
             they
             rather
             hinder
             the
             same
             .
             In
             the
             history
             of
             Christs
             temptation
             ,
             may
             be
             observed
             what
             
               Chrysost
               ,
            
             noteth
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             caries
             men
             up
             aloft
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             throw
             them
             down
             headlong
             .
             What
             an
             headlong
             fall
             had
             we
             all
             in
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             when
             not
             content
             with
             his
             estate
             he
             would
             be
             liker
             God
             thē
             he
             was
             ?
             Neither
             was
             he
             so
             wary
             to
             answer
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             delights
             of
             paradise
             ,
             as
             
               Iob
            
             was
             to
             answer
             his
             ,
             sitting
             in
             the
             ashes
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
               not
               many
               wise
               ,
               mighty
               or
               noble
               are
               called
               ,
            
             but
             by
             the
             weake
             and
             
             vile
             things
             of
             the
             world
             God
             confounds
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             .
             Generally
             ,
             the
             poore
             receive
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             when
             great
             men
             have
             other
             things
             to
             intend
             .
             So
             as
             greatnesse
             with
             men
             is
             no
             binder
             to
             God
             .
          
           
             Often
             also
             it
             doth
             not
             grace
             the
             professiō
             of
             christ
             ,
             but
             hinder
             it
             :
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             rulers
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             
               durst
               not
               confesse
               him
               because
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ;
            
             &
             the
             reason
             is
             givē
             ,
             
               because
            
             
             
               they
               loved
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               more
               then
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
               Ioh.
               12.
               ver.
            
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             earthly
             preferment
             makes
             men
             rather
             forget
             then
             remember
             their
             benefactor
             .
             
               Pharaohs
            
             Butler
             forgat
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             when
             hee
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             place
             .
             And
             hardly
             do
             men
             in
             these
             high
             places
             consider
             or
             remember
             the
             afflictions
             of
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             4
             Godlinesse
             teacheth
             a
             man
             to
             fly
             from
             this
             shadow
             of
             earthly
             honour
             ,
             
             and
             seeke
             the
             honour
             which
             comes
             from
             above
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             honouring
             God
             :
             
               Him
               that
               honoureth
               mee
               ,
               I
               will
               honour
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             .
             And
             who
             were
             ever
             honoured
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             the
             friends
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             servants
             of
             God
             ?
             Now
             the
             property
             of
             a
             good
             servant
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             his
             Masters
             honour
             more
             then
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             magnifying
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             as
             truly
             estimating
             the
             things
             which
             men
             can
             conferre
             ,
             from
             those
             which
             Christ
             bestoweth
             .
             
               Paul
            
             was
             circumcised
             the
             
             eighth
             day
             ,
             an
             Hebrew
             of
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             of
             the
             tribe
             of
             Benjamin
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             King
             chosen
             out
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             Iudah
             ,
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             lived
             unreprovable
             in
             his
             sect
             ,
             spake
             with
             tongues
             more
             then
             all
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             by
             Christ
             in
             glory
             :
             Yet
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             men
             magnified
             so
             much
             ,
             were
             but
             
               losse
               and
               dung
            
             to
             win
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bee
             found
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             bodily
             deformity
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             NOw
             wee
             come
             to
             those
             tryals
             which
             come
             upon
             our
             owne
             persons
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             encounter
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             lose
             our
             peace
             and
             patience
             ,
             if
             godlinesse
             should
             not
             support
             and
             stablish
             us
             with
             true
             contentment
             .
             These
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             six
             heads
             ;
             
               
                 1
                 Deformity
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Barrennesse
                 :
              
               
               
                 3
                 Sicknesse
                 :
              
               
                 4
                 Old
                 Age
                 :
              
               
                 5
                 Death
                 :
              
               
                 6
                 Grave
                 and
                 Iudgement
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             either
             by
             
             birth
             ,
             or
             by
             accident
             .
          
           
             Godlinesse
             perswadeth
             contentment
             in
             both
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             1
             Wee
             made
             not
             our selves
             ,
             but
             were
             as
             the
             clay
             
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Potter
               ,
            
             to
             make
             a
             vessell
             of
             what
             form
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             
               Ier.
            
             18.
             6.
             and
             shall
             the
             clay
             say
             to
             the
             Potter
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             me
             thus
             ?
             May
             not
             God
             
               do
               with
               his
               owne
               as
               he
               will
               ?
            
             Doth
             he
             owe
             any
             
             thing
             to
             any
             man
             ?
          
           
             2
             Godlinesse
             causeth
             the
             heart
             
             to
             looke
             unto
             Gods
             ends
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             many
             wayes
             to
             better
             it selfe
             :
          
           
             As
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             supply
             wants
             of
             nature
             with
             increase
             of
             grace
             :
             so
             
               Zacheus
               ,
            
             being
             low
             of
             stature
             ,
             climbed
             up
             into
             a
             tree
             to
             see
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             imperfections
             and
             deformity
             of
             body
             to
             see
             and
             hate
             the
             deformity
             of
             soul
             by
             sinne
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Parent
             of
             it
             .
             
               Lots
            
             wife
             for
             her
             sinne
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             senselesse
             pillar
             
             of
             salt
             .
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             for
             his
             sinne
             was
             made
             in
             conversation
             like
             a
             beast
             .
             Good
             
               Zachary
            
             for
             his
             distrust
             was
             made
             speechlesse
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             not
             to
             rest
             in
             our selves
             ,
             since
             wee
             have
             a
             continuall
             badge
             of
             imperfection
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               12.
               9.
               my
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               .
            
             And
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             decking
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             strength
             may
             be
             perfected
             through
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             3
             Faith
             teacheth
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             
             upholdeth
             it
             unto
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             all
             imperfections
             and
             blemishes
             shall
             be
             done
             away
             .
             For
             when
             sinne
             shall
             bee
             cast
             into
             the
             lake
             ,
             all
             the
             deformities
             and
             infirmities
             of
             it
             shall
             bee
             abolished
             ,
             and
             soule
             and
             body
             shall
             be
             united
             in
             most
             absolute
             perfection
             and
             beauty
             ,
             in
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             just
             :
             and
             that
             body
             which
             is
             now
             far
             wanting
             of
             other
             mens
             in
             feature
             and
             perfection
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             like
             the
             glorious
             body
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             That
             eye
             which
             is
             now
             blinde
             or
             blemished
             ,
             shall
             perfectly
             and
             cleerely
             behold
             God
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             Redeemer
             .
             
             The
             stammering
             tongue
             shal
             resound
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             eternity
             .
             The
             lame
             shall
             bee
             restored
             to
             his
             limbes
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             white
             with
             Christ
             .
             And
             that
             body
             which
             is
             now
             deformed
             ,
             yet
             is
             now
             a
             member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shall
             bring
             no
             blemish
             to
             Christs
             glorious
             body
             .
          
           
             4
             Deformity
             of
             body
             may
             be
             a
             blemish
             in
             respect
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             
             in
             regard
             of
             God
             :
             for
             he
             judgeth
             not
             acording
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             as
             in
             a
             wicked
             man
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             no
             beauty
             ,
             but
             accounteth
             of
             them
             as
             if
             they
             were
             transformed
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             beasts
             
               (
               Nero
            
             a
             lion
             for
             cruelty
             ,
             
               Herod
            
             a
             foxe
             for
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
            
             calleth
             them
             dogs
             and
             swine
             for
             filthinesse
             :
             )
             so
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             no
             deformity
             in
             the
             godly
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             church
             consisting
             of
             her
             members
             ,
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               all
               faire
               my
               love
               ,
               thers
               is
               no
               blemish
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Beauty
             
             without
             Gods
             feare
             is
             as
             a
             Pearle
             in
             a
             swines
             snout
             :
             but
             Gods
             feare
             without
             beauty
             of
             body
             is
             as
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             lesse
             pretious
             if
             it
             
             were
             set
             in
             clay
             .
          
           
             5
             If
             deformity
             come
             by
             accident
             ,
             
             as
             by
             persecution
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             by
             racking
             ,
             dismembring
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             godlinesse
             will
             make
             a
             man
             content
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             glad
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             
               beare
               the
               markes
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               in
               his
               body
               :
            
             so
             was
             
               Paul
               ,
               Gal.
            
             6.
             17.
             
             These
             deformities
             are
             rather
             ornaments
             to
             Christians
             .
             And
             seeing
             our
             Lord
             did
             beare
             in
             his
             body
             the
             print
             of
             the
             speare
             and
             nayles
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             be
             ashamed
             of
             the
             like
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             these
             markes
             have
             been
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
             We
             read
             in
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             history
             ,
             that
             
               Constantine
            
             the
             Emperour
             kissed
             the
             wounds
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             were
             pulled
             out
             for
             constant
             bearing
             witnesse
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             
             received
             and
             entertained
             them
             honourably
             .
             The
             markes
             of
             a
             souldiers
             wounds
             for
             his
             King
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             are
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             deformity
             or
             defect
             come
             otherwise
             ,
             a
             godly
             heart
             resteth
             it selfe
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             fall
             out
             and
             shall
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             best
             
               to
               
               them
               that
               love
               God
               .
            
             God
             can
             in
             his
             wisedome
             tell
             how
             to
             prevent
             greater
             evill
             from
             his
             children
             ,
             by
             Jesse
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             good
             out
             of
             evill
             .
             For
             example
             :
             
               Mephibosheth
            
             was
             lame
             by
             birth
             ,
             but
             God
             disposed
             it
             to
             good
             for
             him
             .
             If
             he
             had
             been
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             able
             body
             ,
             it
             was
             likely
             enough
             hee
             might
             have
             affected
             his
             Grandfathers
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             his
             uncle
             
               Ishbosheth
            
             did
             to
             his
             owne
             destruction
             :
             but
             now
             being
             lame
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             is
             contented
             with
             his
             condition
             ,
             without
             any
             aspiring
             attempts
             ,
             and
             so
             lives
             in
             peace
             long
             dayes
             and
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             who
             else
             might
             have
             perished
             yong
             .
             Experience
             gives
             us
             store
             of
             examples
             of
             such
             as
             being
             like
             
               Absalom
               ,
            
             who
             was
             the
             fairest
             young
             man
             in
             all
             Israel
             ,
             of
             strength
             and
             valour
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             better
             for
             them
             to
             have
             been
             perpetually
             lame
             or
             bed-rid
             ,
             then
             have
             enjoyed
             that
             blessing
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             weild
             hath
             proved
             their
             overthrow
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV
             .
             Of
             Orbity
             or
             Barrennesse
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             personall
             evill
             ,
             in
             
             which
             godlinesse
             no
             lesse
             contenteth
             then
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             Orbity
             or
             Barrennesse
             .
             Thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             promotion
             of
             children
             makes
             
             none
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             children
             are
             not
             simply
             
             blessings
             ,
             nor
             alwayes
             given
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             but
             often
             prove
             a
             curse
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             27.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Wee
             read
             of
             children
             multiplied
             for
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             for
             famine
             .
             Wee
             often
             see
             some
             one
             childe
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             of
             godly
             Parents
             ,
             but
             the
             ruine
             and
             overthrow
             of
             the
             whole
             family
             .
             Wee
             have
             heard
             of
             
               Absaloms
            
             that
             have
             risen
             in
             rebellion
             against
             their
             parents
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Saviours
             prophecy
             ,
             
               Matthew
               ,
               10.
               21.
               children
               shall
               rise
               up
               against
               their
               Parents
               .
            
             Better
             were
             it
             to
             bee
             without
             Children
             ,
             then
             
             to
             be
             parents
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             for
             whom
             the
             Lord
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Parents
             should
             follow
             them
             to
             the
             stoning
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             first
             stone
             at
             them
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             21.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Numbers
             of
             such
             roiotous
             sons
             are
             every where
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             case
             often
             so
             fals
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             at
             best
             ●ase
             ,
             who
             have
             
             no
             children
             ;
             especially
             if
             troubles
             and
             persecutions
             arise
             for
             the
             Gospell
             .
             When
             Ierusalem
             was
             to
             bee
             besieged
             ,
             woe
             was
             to
             them
             that
             gave
             sucke
             in
             those
             dayes
             .
             And
             in
             ordinary
             times
             ,
             the
             Parent
             charged
             with
             children
             must
             have
             trouble
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             for
             the
             godly
             educating
             ,
             and
             also
             providing
             for
             them
             .
             And
             such
             as
             have
             none
             ,
             have
             lesse
             care
             ,
             and
             more
             liberty
             and
             opportunity
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             care
             for
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             please
             him
             :
             the
             Apostles
             reason
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             32
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             children
             are
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             .
             The
             fruit
             of
             the
             wombe
             is
             
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             ,
             whose
             wisedome
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             disposeth
             them
             where
             he
             knoweth
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             good
             for
             his
             children
             :
             and
             where
             it
             would
             make
             for
             neither
             ,
             he
             withholdeth
             them
             .
             
               Elkanah
            
             was
             not
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             
               Annah
            
             children
             .
             And
             a
             good
             heart
             will
             rest
             in
             Gods
             wise
             disposition
             ,
             who
             openeth
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shutteth
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             the
             wombe
             and
             no
             man
             can
             open
             it
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             it
             was
             
             a
             curse
             to
             be
             childelesse
             ,
             and
             inflicted
             for
             sinne
             ,
             as
             
               Coniah
            
             was
             
               written
            
             
             
               destitute
               of
               children
               ;
            
             yet
             to
             the
             godly
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             nor
             a
             signe
             of
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             was
             in
             
               Abel
               ,
               Melchiz●d●●k
               ,
               Elias
               ,
               Paul
               ,
            
             &
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             Sicknesse
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             personall
             evill
             is
             Sicknesse
             
             and
             diseases
             ,
             which
             often
             infect
             the
             mind
             with
             heavinesse
             and
             impatience
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             bee
             more
             tedious
             and
             lingring
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             burthensome
             ,
             by
             
             how
             much
             health
             '
             (
             which
             is
             next
             to
             life
             ,
             the
             best
             earthly
             blessing
             of
             God
             )
             is
             overprized
             .
             But
             godlinesse
             suggesteth
             many
             motives
             to
             contentment
             ,
             in
             this
             estate
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             looketh
             up
             unto
             the
             hand
             
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             lovingly
             chastening
             in
             measure
             ,
             not
             above
             our
             strength
             ;
             in
             mercy
             ,
             not
             to
             our
             desert
             ;
             and
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             for
             his
             
               own
               glory
               ,
            
             as
             
               Lazarus
            
             his
             sicknesse
             was
             ,
             
               Iohn
            
             11.
             4.
             and
             for
             our
             glory
             too
             ,
             even
             as
             our
             Head
             Christ
             must
             first
             suffer
             ,
             and
             so
             enter
             into
             his
             glory
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Sicknesse
             is
             the
             Lords
             schoole
             ,
             wherin
             we
             learne
             not
             only
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             the
             practise
             of
             many
             Christian
             
             vertues
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             carry
             about
             with
             us
             a
             body
             subject
             to
             death
             ,
             upon
             which
             sentence
             is
             past
             ,
             that
             being
             dust
             it
             must
             returne
             to
             dust
             .
             It
             sheweth
             the
             frailty
             of
             man
             by
             bringing
             downe
             the
             lustiest
             bodies
             ,
             abating
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             abolishing
             the
             beauty
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             humbles
             men
             ,
             by
             drawing
             
             a
             confession
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             
             flesh
             is
             but
             as
             grasse
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             thereof
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             abates
             selfe
             love
             in
             men
             ,
             
             and
             tames
             the
             ranke
             flesh
             ,
             when
             health
             ,
             strength
             and
             prosperity
             lift
             up
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             overweane
             themselves
             ,
             and
             kicke
             against
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             is
             the
             medicine
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             labours
             
             more
             with
             weaknesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             love
             ,
             then
             the
             body
             with
             diseases
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             physick
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             unpleasant
             to
             the
             Patient
             ,
             yet
             is
             profitable
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             with
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             For
             then
             (
             as
             all
             men
             can
             witnesse
             of
             themselves
             )
             they
             are
             most
             wise
             ,
             most
             humble
             ,
             most
             sorrowfull
             for
             sinne
             ,
             most
             earnest
             for
             pardon
             ,
             most
             fervent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             most
             watchfull
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             best
             affected
             in
             soule
             in
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Did
             not
             
               Naamans
            
             sicknesse
             of
             lep●osie
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             Prophet
             
               Elisha
               ,
            
             where
             being
             healed
             he
             confesseth
             there
             was
             no
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             Israel
             ?
             2
             
               Kings
            
             5.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Was
             not
             that
             a
             
             most
             notable
             prayer
             of
             
               Ezekiah
            
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ?
             
               Esa.
            
             38.
             9.
             
             How
             many
             hearty
             prayers
             did
             
               David
            
             poure
             out
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ?
             
               Psal.
            
             6.
             and
             32.
             and
             38.
             
             Looke
             upon
             
               Iob
            
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             a
             mirrour
             of
             patience
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             humility
             ,
             other
             holy
             vertues
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             modell
             of
             grace
             he
             came
             tryed
             and
             refined
             out
             of
             the
             furnace
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             sicknesse
             is
             a
             preservative
             
             against
             many
             sinnes
             ;
             in
             that
             it
             makes
             us
             thinke
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             sickenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             sinne
             ;
             and
             of
             earnest
             repentance
             ,
             the
             waster
             of
             sinne
             ;
             and
             of
             seeking
             to
             the
             Physitian
             of
             soules
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             maketh
             a
             confection
             of
             his
             owne
             heart-bloud
             to
             cure
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             are
             our
             spirituall
             diseases
             and
             sickenesse
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             lets
             us
             see
             that
             the
             house
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             must
             
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             it
             moveth
             us
             to
             bid
             adieu
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             seeke
             for
             that
             life
             which
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             not
             capable
             of
             age
             ,
             sickenesse
             ,
             or
             any
             grievance
             .
             The
             nurse
             in
             weaning
             the
             childe
             layeth
             mustard
             on
             her
             breast
             :
             
             And
             this
             life
             must
             have
             some
             bitter
             tang
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             seeke
             for
             a
             better
             .
          
           
             Were
             not
             my
             sicknesse
             so
             lingring
             
             and
             tedious
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             better
             contented
             .
          
           
             1
             Thou
             lingrest
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             sinne
             .
             Hasten
             thy
             repentance
             .
          
           
             2
             See
             thou
             get
             soundnesse
             of
             
             soule
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             will
             beare
             his
             infirmities
             .
             Make
             sure
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             get
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             Christ
             hath
             not
             taken
             away
             the
             lingring
             of
             diseases
             ,
             but
             the
             malignity
             
             and
             poison
             of
             them
             .
             It
             may
             long
             exercise
             and
             molest
             thee
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             nay
             bee
             turned
             to
             the
             best
             :
             neither
             can
             the
             sicknesse
             belong
             ,
             where
             the
             life
             is
             so
             short
             .
          
           
             4
             Perhaps
             thou
             hast
             abused
             or
             
             forfeited
             thy
             health
             ,
             or
             wouldst
             abuse
             it
             to
             Gods
             dishonour
             .
             See
             wee
             not
             numbers
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             be
             bound
             on
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             be
             perpetually
             sicke
             or
             bedrid
             ,
             then
             continually
             to
             pursue
             wickednesse
             with
             high
             hand
             as
             they
             doe
             ?
             And
             assure
             
             thy selfe
             ,
             were
             health
             as
             good
             for
             thee
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             it
             .
             Better
             to
             bee
             broken
             with
             griefe
             to
             salvation
             ,
             then
             enjoy
             health
             to
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             5
             Thinke
             not
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             thee
             ,
             if
             hee
             longer
             hold
             thee
             
             under
             .
             Looke
             upon
             that
             godly
             woman
             that
             laboured
             of
             a
             bloudy
             issue
             
               eighteene
               yeares
               ,
            
             and
             was
             bowed
             together
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             13.
             8.
             
             Another
             whom
             Christ
             cured
             ,
             that
             had
             an
             issue
             
               twelve
               yeares
               ,
               c.
            
             8.
             43.
             
             Behold
             the
             man
             that
             was
             lame
             
               thirty
               eight
               yeres
               ,
               Iohn
            
             5.
             5.
             
             And
             
               Aeneas
            
             that
             was
             sick
             of
             the
             palsie
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             
               Act.
            
             9.
             33.
             and
             yet
             were
             respected
             and
             cured
             in
             due
             season
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             examples
             ,
             most
             comfortable
             is
             that
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             
             Head
             ,
             Gods
             deare
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             
               man
               of
               sorrowes
               ,
            
             and
             his
             whole
             life
             nothing
             but
             a
             burthen
             of
             sorrowes
             :
             and
             never
             was
             any
             sorrow
             like
             unto
             his
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             be
             deare
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             members
             .
             
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             God
             hath
             just
             causes
             to
             defer
             
             help
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             try
             our
             faith
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             forth
             into
             example
             .
             as
             
               Iob
               ,
               David
               ,
            
             the
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             15.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             To
             acknowledge
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             continuance
             in
             sin
             by
             continuance
             of
             his
             hand
             .
             Were
             our
             correction
             alway
             short
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             sin
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             make
             us
             more
             watchfull
             
             against
             sin
             for
             hereafter
             .
             A
             disease
             soon
             cured
             is
             not
             much
             cared
             for
             .
          
           
             4
             To
             keep
             our
             peace
             with
             God
             
             more
             carefully
             :
             hardlier
             gotten
             ,
             surelier
             kept
             .
             And
             to
             whet
             our
             prayers
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             fellowship
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             we
             may
             acknowledge
             how
             
             heavy
             and
             continuall
             those
             torments
             are
             ,
             which
             be
             prepared
             for
             impenitent
             persons
             ,
             if
             repentant
             sinners
             bee
             layd
             under
             such
             lingring
             evils
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             4.
             17.
             
             
               If
               judgement
               begin
               at
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               shall
               the
               end
               of
               the
               wicked
               be
               ?
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             old
             Age
             ,
             and
             its
             evils
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             personall
             evill
             ,
             is
             old
             
             age
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             continuall
             disease
             or
             dying
             ,
             and
             many
             burthens
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             godlinesse
             perswadeth
             contentment
             in
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             although
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             incommodities
             of
             old
             
             Age
             are
             many
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             shaking
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             stouping
             of
             back
             trembling
             of
             joynts
             ,
             languishing
             of
             spirits
             ,
             decaying
             of
             vitall
             heat
             ,
             the
             lesse
             of
             all
             the
             senses
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             diseases
             which
             are
             the
             forerunners
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             palsies
             ,
             gouts
             ,
             cholickes
             ,
             and
             many
             moe
             :
             Yet
             the
             weak
             and
             diseased
             body
             is
             no
             hinderance
             to
             the
             discreet
             and
             good
             mind
             :
             Neither
             are
             these
             inconveniences
             alway
             appropriate
             to
             old
             Age
             ,
             but
             often
             the
             punishments
             of
             intemperate
             and
             disordered
             youth
             .
             
               Abraham
            
             being
             
             120
             yeares
             old
             begate
             six
             children
             of
             
               K●turah
            
             after
             
               Sarahs
            
             death
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             25.
             2.
             
             
               Caleb
            
             was
             as
             strong
             in
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             and
             as
             fit
             for
             want
             or
             government
             ,
             at
             eighty
             five
             yeares
             old
             ,
             as
             at
             forty
             :
             
               Moses
            
             dyed
             at
             120
             
             yeares
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             
               eyes
               were
               not
               dim
               ,
               nor
               his
               naturall
               force
               abat●d
               ,
               Deut
            
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             old
             age
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             
             every
             one
             desireth
             :
             and
             shall
             no
             man
             like
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             commeth
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             live
             ,
             it
             is
             unavoydable
             :
             for
             wee
             all
             waxe
             old
             as
             a
             garment
             :
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             ages
             of
             it
             teach
             us
             this
             :
             and
             the
             course
             of
             the
             yeare
             comming
             from
             Spring
             to
             Summer
             ,
             and
             from
             Summer
             to
             Autumne
             ,
             and
             ending
             in
             Winter
             ,
             is
             proofe
             enough
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             ther
             be
             sundry
             singular
             
             priviledges
             of
             yeares
             :
             as
             ,
          
           
             1
             God
             hath
             commanded
             reverence
             
             unto
             it
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             19.
             32.
             
               thou
               shalt
               rise
               up
               before
               the
               hoare
               head
               ,
               and
               honour
               the
               person
               of
               the
               old
               man
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Their
             experience
             and
             yeares
             have
             set
             them
             above
             the
             younger
             in
             
             wisedome
             ,
             counsell
             ,
             and
             government
             :
             and
             their
             counsell
             neglected
             hath
             been
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Rehoboam
               ,
               1
               King.
            
             12.
             whence
             God
             sometimes
             threatened
             a
             great
             judgement
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             take
             away
             
               the
            
             
             
               aged
               .
            
             Hence
             also
             hath
             God
             given
             them
             the
             first
             place
             in
             speaking
             ,
             which
             
               Elihu
            
             well
             observed
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             32.
             11.
             and
             the
             younger
             are
             to
             
               reverence
            
             their
             counsell
             and
             instruction
             :
             and
             
               cap.
            
             25.
             15.
             to
             
               heare
               ,
            
             and
             
               wait
               ,
            
             and
             
               hold
               their
               tongue
               at
               their
               counsell
               .
            
          
           
             3
             God
             hath
             set
             them
             as
             Copies
             and
             patternes
             to
             the
             yonger
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             expresse
             all
             good
             vertues
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             learned
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             experience
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ;
             in
             which
             sense
             properly
             their
             gray
             haires
             shall
             be
             a
             crowne
             of
             glory
             to
             themselves
             ,
             being
             found
             in
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             4
             There
             be
             also
             sundry
             comforts
             of
             old
             age
             :
             as
             ,
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             as
             ripe
             fruit
             is
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             
             and
             old
             wines
             the
             best
             ,
             so
             is
             old
             age
             seasoned
             with
             piety
             .
             What
             a
             comfort
             
             is
             it
             to
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             say
             ,
             Thus
             long
             have
             I
             served
             God
             ?
             if
             he
             can
             say
             with
             
               Polycarpe
            
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             fourescore
             and
             six
             yeares
             have
             I
             served
             Christ
             ?
             How
             rich
             is
             such
             a
             one
             in
             his
             grace
             ,
             how
             happy
             in
             his
             account
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             reward
             ?
             Beside
             we
             like
             antient
             coynes
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             of
             old
             pictures
             :
             And
             can
             we
             set
             small
             by
             a
             godly
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             carries
             an
             expresse
             image
             and
             stamp
             of
             Gods
             ●t●rnity
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             aged
             persons
             have
             passed
             
             the
             troublesome
             and
             dangerous
             time
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             are
             even
             in
             the
             haven
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             Israelites
             did
             when
             they
             were
             were
             come
             over
             Iordan
             ,
             and
             entred
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             the
             Husbandman
             rejoyceth
             in
             his
             harvest
             ,
             when
             
             hee
             gathers
             in
             his
             corne
             ,
             and
             layeth
             it
             up
             safely
             in
             his
             barne
             :
             so
             the
             godly
             man
             may
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             harvest
             of
             a
             good
             life
             ,
             immediately
             after
             which
             hee
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             
             and
             holinesse
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             death
             ,
             and
             its
             terrors
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             fifth
             personall
             evill
             is
             death
             ,
             
             which
             of
             all
             evils
             is
             most
             fearefull
             and
             dreadfull
             to
             nature
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             extinction
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             a
             curse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             a
             passage
             to
             hell
             .
             But
             godlinesse
             leaveth
             not
             the
             heart
             destitute
             of
             true
             content
             and
             comfort
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             great
             combate
             ,
             but
             stayeth
             the
             mind
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             lifteth
             up
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soule
             unto
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             first
             
             had
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             hands
             our
             life
             is
             .
             We
             had
             not
             our
             life
             by
             chance
             ,
             nor
             part
             with
             it
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             gracious
             disposition
             of
             God
             .
             Hee
             saith
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             Goe
             up
             into
             the
             mountaine
             and
             dye
             :
             and
             
               Psal.
            
             90.
             3.
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               Returne
               againe
            
             
             
             
               yee
               sonnes
               of
               man
               :
            
             and
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               My
               times
               are
               in
               thine
               hands
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             looking
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             seeth
             how
             
               precious
               to
               him
               is
               the
               death
               of
               all
               his
               holy
               ones
               ,
               Psal.
            
             116.
             15.
             
             And
             further
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             death
             the
             godly
             soule
             is
             more
             neerely
             united
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             commeth
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             that
             pure
             ,
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             immortall
             good
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             contented
             to
             commit
             it selfe
             unto
             him
             to
             keep
             ,
             as
             
               Paul
               ,
               I
               know
            
             
             
               he
               will
               keep
               what
               I
               have
               committed
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             looketh
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             seeth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             1
             Death
             changed
             and
             qualified
             
             by
             Christs
             death
             ,
             being
             in
             it
             owne
             nature
             a
             curse
             and
             the
             very
             suburbes
             of
             hell
             :
             now
             it
             is
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             
               the
               sting
               of
               death
            
             pulled
             out
             .
             It
             is
             a
             fiery
             serpent
             ,
             stinging
             deadly
             ,
             but
             a
             looke
             toward
             the
             brazen
             serpent
             is
             a
             ready
             cure
             Immoderate
             feare
             of
             death
             is
             a
             daughter
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             it
             being
             with
             us
             as
             with
             children
             ,
             who
             are
             frighted
             with
             the
             name
             of
             terrible
             things
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             some
             disguised
             person
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             
             come
             to
             riper
             age
             ,
             and
             yeares
             of
             discretion
             ,
             contemne
             them
             .
             Wee
             are
             frighted
             as
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             broken
             pitchers
             ,
             voyces
             ,
             and
             lamps
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             fly
             before
             we
             see
             any
             apparent
             danger
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             seeth
             the
             death
             of
             Beleevers
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             altered
             ,
             but
             sanctified
             by
             Christs
             death
             :
             that
             it
             becomes
             of
             a
             curse
             a
             blessing
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             stage
             whereon
             a
             Christian
             manifesteth
             his
             faith
             ,
             fortitude
             ,
             love
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             constancy
             ,
             and
             openly
             triumpheth
             over
             death
             ,
             as
             his
             Head
             hath
             done
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             seeth
             Christ
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             
             glory
             ,
             who
             is
             our
             Head
             and
             Husband
             ,
             from
             whom
             while
             wee
             live
             here
             ,
             we
             are
             strangers
             and
             pilgrims
             ,
             separate
             from
             that
             happy
             society
             which
             wee
             shall
             enjoy
             with
             Him
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             fellow
             members
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             doth
             desire
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             onely
             contented
             ,
             but
             willing
             to
             bee
             dissolved
             and
             bee
             with
             Christ
             .
             
               Paul
            
             considered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             desired
             
             to
             bee
             present
             .
             
               Simeon
            
             having
             Christ
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             said
             ,
             Lord
             now
             lettest
             thou
             thy
             servant
             depart
             in
             peace
             .
             
               Steven
            
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             stones
             saw
             the
             Heavens
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             standing
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             slept
             quietly
             .
          
           
             A
             sweet
             death
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             in
             sight
             .
             Let
             him
             feare
             death
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             goe
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             So
             of
             the
             second
             ground
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             looketh
             upon
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             
             and
             seeth
             in
             it
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             
               appointed
               
               for
               all
               men
               once
               to
               dye
               ,
            
             a
             statute-law
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             inevitable
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             9.
             27.
             
             And
             seeing
             it
             knowes
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             rather
             fits
             it selfe
             cheerefully
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
             then
             fearefully
             to
             decline
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             How
             may
             that
             bee
             done
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1
             We
             must
             deal
             with
             this
             
             Giant
             and
             mighty
             
               Sampson
               ,
            
             who
             slayes
             heapes
             upon
             heapes
             ,
             as
             the
             Philistims
             did
             with
             him
             :
          
           
             1
             Sift
             out
             where
             his
             strength
             lyes
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             lye
             in
             his
             lockes
             ,
             cut
             
             them
             off
             .
             The
             strength
             of
             thy
             death
             
             is
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             these
             are
             his
             strong
             lockes
             ,
             cut
             them
             off
             by
             repentance
             ,
             and
             death
             shall
             be
             too
             weak
             to
             hurt
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Labour
             to
             dye
             in
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               13.
               all
               these
               dyed
               in
               faith
               .
            
             Let
             thy
             faith
             fasten
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             did
             in
             his
             extreme
             agony
             ,
             fixe
             his
             confidence
             upon
             his
             Father
             ,
             saying
             ,
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             ,
             Father
             into
             thy
             hands
             I
             commend
             my
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Another
             necessity
             of
             death
             is
             ,
             because
             without
             it
             wee
             can
             never
             attaine
             immortality
             and
             eternall
             life
             .
             The
             seed
             is
             not
             quickened
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             dye
             first
             :
             neither
             can
             eternall
             life
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             passage
             of
             this
             wicket
             .
             Wee
             have
             here
             no
             abiding
             City
             :
             our
             houses
             are
             rather
             Innes
             in
             which
             wee
             sojourne
             :
             our
             bodies
             Tabernacles
             ,
             ready
             for
             removall
             and
             shifting
             :
             And
             the
             condition
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             earthly
             house
             shall
             bee
             dissolved
             ,
             wee
             shall
             have
             a
             building
             eternall
             in
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             godlinesse
             seeth
             the
             advantage
             
             and
             gaine
             by
             death
             :
             that
             
             it
             is
             no
             detriment
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             but
             a
             gaine
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Christ
             is
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             is
             to
             mee
             advantage
             ,
             
               Phil.
            
             1.
             21.
             
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             gaine
             in
             two
             respects
             :
          
           
             1
             Because
             it
             is
             an
             end
             of
             all
             evils
             and
             wretchednesse
             .
          
           
             2
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             beginning
             of
             heaven
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             former
             :
          
           
             1
             It
             is
             an
             end
             of
             misery
             ,
             sorrowes
             ,
             
             cares
             ,
             feares
             ,
             teares
             :
             an
             end
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             paine
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             shame
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             for
             in
             death
             attended
             with
             teares
             ,
             God
             wipeth
             away
             all
             teares
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             children
             :
             and
             then
             shall
             bee
             
               no
               more
               death
               ,
               neither
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               wecping
               ,
               nor
               paine
               ,
               Rev.
            
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             an
             end
             of
             temptations
             by
             Satan
             .
             The
             soule
             in
             this
             world
             is
             in
             the
             bonds
             and
             snares
             of
             temptations
             :
             and
             the
             law
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             members
             ministreth
             strength
             to
             Satan
             against
             our selves
             .
             But
             in
             death
             the
             soul
             is
             loosed
             from
             that
             bondage
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             an
             instrument
             
             either
             active
             or
             passive
             in
             sin
             .
             What
             a
             gaine
             is
             it
             never
             to
             sin
             more
             against
             God
             ,
             yea
             to
             be
             wholly
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             sinning
             ?
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             an
             end
             of
             wicked
             mens
             molestation
             :
             for
             death
             delivers
             the
             godly
             out
             of
             this
             evill
             world
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               Lot
            
             out
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             whose
             righteous
             soule
             was
             vexed
             amongst
             them
             day
             by
             day
             .
             They
             are
             safe
             from
             seducers
             and
             deceivers
             ,
             who
             in
             these
             last
             ages
             come
             so
             armed
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
            
             they
             would
             deceive
             the
             very
             
             Elect.
             
             They
             are
             got
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             Persecutors
             ,
             and
             those
             enemies
             their
             eyes
             shall
             never
             see
             more
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             an
             end
             of
             our
             owne
             pilgrimage
             ,
             
             and
             absence
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             stand
             in
             so
             doubtfull
             and
             dangerous
             a
             battell
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             enemies
             without
             us
             ,
             but
             within
             our
             owne
             bosome
             ,
             our
             owne
             covetousnesse
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             lust
             ,
             envy
             ;
             and
             not
             a
             head
             can
             bee
             cut
             off
             from
             this
             Hydra
             ,
             but
             another
             riseth
             in
             the
             roome
             :
             and
             no
             watch
             can
             be
             sufficient
             
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             what
             man
             being
             absent
             from
             his
             owne
             house
             doth
             not
             long
             to
             dispatch
             his
             businesse
             ,
             so
             to
             returne
             home
             ?
             And
             thus
             the
             Saints
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               2.
               
               Wee
               sigh
               ,
               desiring
               to
               bee
               clothed
               with
               our
               house
               which
               is
               from
               heaven
               .
            
             It
             is
             our
             haven
             ,
             and
             an
             end
             of
             our
             dangerous
             voyage
             upon
             the
             troubled
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             :
             a
             passage
             from
             corruption
             and
             mortality
             to
             immortality
             and
             incorruption
             :
             a
             sweet
             sleepe
             after
             our
             travell
             and
             labours
             ,
             and
             an
             end
             of
             all
             the
             toyles
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               11.
               11.
               our
               friend
               Lazarus
               sleepeth
               .
            
          
           
             But
             more
             then
             this
             :
             It
             is
             a
             beginning
             
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             the
             entrance
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Evening
             wherein
             the
             Labourers
             receive
             the
             penny
             of
             perpetuall
             joy
             and
             glory
             ,
             a
             repossessing
             of
             Paradise
             lost
             by
             the
             first
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             won
             againe
             by
             the
             second
             .
             By
             it
             wee
             come
             to
             the
             company
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             borne
             written
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           
             Wee
             come
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             even
             to
             our
             deare
             friends
             ,
             
             who
             are
             gone
             before
             us
             to
             Heaven
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             wee
             come
             to
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             into
             the
             house
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             wherein
             he●e
             hath
             prepared
             us
             mansions
             ,
             
               whither
               the
               forerunner
               is
               for
               us
               entred
               in
               ,
               Even
               Iesus
               ,
               Heb.
            
             6.
             20.
             
             And
             wee
             have
             boldnesse
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             
               by
               the
               new
               and
               living
               way
            
             which
             hee
             hath
             prepared
             for
             us
             through
             the
             vayle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             flesh
             ,
             
               cap.
            
             10.
             20.
             
             And
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             wee
             come
             to
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             made
             like
             unto
             Christ
             in
             holinesse
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             shall
             for
             ever
             with
             him
             inherite
             the
             Kingdome
             prepared
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             Grave
             and
             Iudg●ment
             ,
             and
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             THe
             last
             personall
             evill
             ,
             which
             
             is
             horrible
             to
             nature
             ,
             is
             the
             grave
             and
             last
             judgement
             .
             But
             godlinesse
             quieteth
             the
             heart
             against
             all
             such
             terrors
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             two
             wee
             are
             raised
             ,
             as
             by
             two
             stayres
             ,
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             full
             happinesse
             .
             For
             whereas
             there
             be
             three
             degrees
             of
             life
             eternall
             ;
          
           
             The
             first
             ;
             when
             wee
             begin
             to
             repent
             and
             beleeve
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             ;
          
           
             The
             second
             at
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             entreth
             the
             soule
             into
             eternall
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             prepareth
             the
             body
             to
             be
             partaker
             also
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             when
             soule
             and
             body
             re-united
             enjoy
             God
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             in
             eternall
             glory
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             union
             between
             
             Christ
             and
             the
             Christian
             lasteth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             dissolved
             when
             death
             dissolveth
             all
             naturall
             bonds
             :
             for
             the
             bond
             is
             mysticall
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             neither
             knitteth
             the
             soule
             onely
             to
             Christ
             the
             Head
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             also
             even
             the
             whole
             person
             :
             so
             as
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             being
             dead
             and
             turned
             into
             dust
             many
             thousand
             yeres
             agoe
             remaine
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ;
             still
             cared
             for
             by
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             preserved
             to
             be
             
               made
               like
               to
               his
               glorious
               body
               ,
               by
               that
               mighty
               power
               whereby
               hee
               is
               able
               to
               subdue
               all
               things
               to
               him selfe
               ,
               Phil.
            
             3.
             21.
             
             In
             the
             winter
             ,
             all
             the
             sap
             being
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             there
             appeares
             no
             difference
             betweene
             a
             living
             tree
             and
             a
             dead
             :
             but
             in
             the
             spring
             there
             is
             a
             sap
             which
             will
             ascend
             ,
             and
             revive
             the
             decayed
             branches
             .
             So
             our
             bodies
             turned
             not
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             dust
             ,
             and
             devoured
             ,
             by
             beasts
             ,
             fishes
             ,
             or
             the
             elements
             ,
             seeme
             to
             bee
             perished
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             former
             union
             must
             bee
             raised
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             the
             glorious
             life
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             the
             god
             ly
             
             is
             a
             quiet
             sleep
             ,
             so
             the
             grave
             is
             a
             resting
             chamber
             ,
             yea
             a
             sweet
             bed
             perfumed
             by
             Christs
             buriall
             for
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             the
             Elect
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             they
             must
             awake
             (
             for
             the
             earth
             and
             sea
             must
             give
             up
             their
             dead
             )
             and
             bee
             admitted
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             .
             Neither
             can
             the
             grave
             ever
             hold
             under
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             could
             their
             Head
             :
             but
             as
             he
             gloriously
             rose
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             in
             glory
             and
             immortality
             .
             Much
             lesse
             can
             the
             grave
             destroy
             the
             body
             ,
             of
             which
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               O
               grave
               ,
               I
               will
               bee
               thy
            
             
             
               destruction
               :
               nor
               so
               disguise
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               with
               these
               eyes
            
             wee
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             glorious
             vision
             shall
             become
             glorious
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             19.
             25.
             
             The
             darknesse
             of
             the
             grave
             makes
             it
             the
             fitter
             for
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Beleever
             need
             not
             
             feate
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
          
           
             1
             Seeing
             Christ
             is
             the
             Iudge
             .
             If
             the
             kinde
             husuand
             may
             bee
             the
             Wives
             Iudge
             ,
             sheee
             need
             not
             feare
             .
          
           
           
             2
             The
             Iudge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             
             cannot
             but
             do
             righteously
             .
             He
             cannot
             condemne
             those
             whom
             himselfe
             hath
             by
             his
             bloud
             redeemed
             and
             justified
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               there
               is
               now
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             the
             wicked
             man
             that
             cannot
             
             
               stand
               in
               judgement
               :
            
             his
             wicked
             conscience
             covers
             him
             with
             confusion
             .
             But
             the
             godly
             on
             that
             day
             attaine
             their
             full
             redemption
             ,
             
               Luke
               21.
               28.
               
               When
               yee
               see
               these
               ●●ings
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               lift
               up
               your
               heads
               ;
               for
               the
               day
               of
               your
               redemption
               draweth
               neere
               .
            
             The
             day
             of
             
               Pharaohs
            
             drowning
             was
             Israels
             deliverance
             .
             The
             day
             of
             hanging
             
               Pharaohs
            
             Baker
             ,
             was
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             Butlers
             head
             .
          
           
             4
             Christ
             did
             not
             therefore
             carry
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             lay
             them
             againe
             upon
             
             us
             .
             He
             was
             not
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             returne
             the
             curse
             upon
             us
             .
             Hee
             was
             not
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             condemne
             us
             :
             nor
             made
             himselfe
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             remaine
             guilty
             ;
             but
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             sentence
             of
             absolution
             and
             
             blessednesse
             ,
             
               Mat.
               25.
               34.
               
               Come
               yee
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               possesse
               the
               Kingdome
               prepared
               for
               you
               from
               the
               begin●ing
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Where
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             Christ
             makes
             mention
             
             of
             many
             good
             workes
             performed
             by
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               Yee
               gave
               mee
               to
               eat
               and
               to
               drinke
               ,
               yee
               clothed
               mee
               ,
               and
               visited
               mee
               ;
            
             but
             never
             reckons
             up
             any
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             washed
             away
             in
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             the
             robe
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX
             .
             Of
             Means
             and
             Motives
             to
             work
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             COutentment
             being
             so
             excellent
             and
             beneficiall
             a
             grace
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seene
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             we
             laboured
             for
             it
             with
             all
             diligence
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             Meanes
             and
             Motives
             are
             of
             three
             sorts
             :
             
               
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             For
             the
             first
             of
             these
             .
             
          
           
             1
             Consider
             the
             
               affection
            
             of
             God
             ,
             If
             thou
             beest
             as
             thou
             professest
             ,
             Gods
             childe
             ,
             he
             is
             thy
             father
             ,
             and
             thou
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             good
             childe
             ,
             wilt
             relye
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             content
             thy selfe
             with
             his
             allowance
             .
             Every
             master
             of
             a
             family
             may
             dispose
             his
             goods
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             2
             Consider
             his
             
               wisedome
               .
            
             The
             
             childe
             must
             thinke
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             discretion
             exceedeth
             his
             .
             And
             herein
             the
             Lord
             manifesteth
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             actually
             bestow
             these
             outward
             things
             so
             largely
             on
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             on
             others
             ,
             because
             hee
             nurtereth
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             them
             wholly
             depend
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             both
             these
             our
             Saviour
             
               (
               Mat.
            
             6.
             32.
             
             )
             coucheth
             together
             to
             worke
             contentment
             :
             
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               knoweth
               ,
               what
               ye
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               .
            
             He
             that
             can
             give
             riches
             without
             contentment
             ,
             knowes
             also
             to
             give
             contentment
             without
             riches
             .
             And
             
               cap.
               7.
               11.
               if
               ye
               which
               are
               evill
               ,
               can
               give
               good
               things
               to
               your
               children
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             3
             Consider
             his
             
               promise
               ,
            
             that
             
             the
             righteous
             shall
             never
             bee
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             will
             hee
             ever
             faile
             or
             leave
             them
             :
             and
             if
             we
             
               feare
               God
               ,
            
             no
             good
             thing
             shall
             bee
             wanting
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             34.
             9.
             
             And
             from
             hence
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             5.
             the
             Apostle
             perswades
             to
             be
             content
             with
             the
             things
             we
             have
             ,
             
               because
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
            
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Ob.
            
             But
             for
             all
             this
             I
             see
             I
             want
             many
             comforts
             ,
             I
             feele
             such
             and
             such
             wants
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Every
             thing
             good
             in
             it selfe
             is
             not
             good
             for
             thee
             .
             If
             this
             bee
             thy
             case
             ,
             thou
             wantest
             not
             want
             and
             affliction
             ,
             which
             now
             God
             seeth
             good
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             more
             wanting
             to
             thy selfe
             then
             other
             things
             be
             .
             And
             the
             more
             thy
             crosses
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             more
             &
             greater
             love
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             promise
             is
             wrapped
             up
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             Consider
             his
             powerfull
             
               providence
               :
            
             
             who
             provides
             for
             sparrows
             ,
             and
             hath
             care
             of
             beasts
             ,
             fowles
             ,
             flowers
             ,
             and
             haires
             of
             the
             head
             ;
             yea
             hee
             created
             light
             before
             Sunne
             ,
             Moone
             ,
             
             and
             starres
             :
             hee
             made
             grasse
             grow
             before
             raine
             or
             dew
             :
             hee
             can
             preserve
             Israehtes
             forty
             yeares
             in
             a
             bar
             ren
             wildernesse
             ,
             can
             bring
             Mann●
             from
             the
             clouds
             ,
             water
             from
             a
             rocke
             ,
             yea
             without
             all
             these
             can
             preserve
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Elias
            
             forty
             dayes
             .
             What
             an
             unmovable
             foundation
             of
             godly
             Contentment
             is
             this
             ?
          
           
             5
             Consider
             his
             rich
             
               supply
               .
            
             God
             hath
             given
             himselfe
             to
             thee
             to
             become
             
             thy
             portion
             :
             hee
             hath
             given
             his
             Sonne
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             seale
             up
             to
             thy
             heart
             this
             gift
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             give
             the
             greater
             ,
             will
             hee
             deny
             the
             lesse
             ?
             〈◊〉
             he
             give
             his
             Christ
             ,
             
               how
               will
               he
               not
               with
               him
               give
               all
               things
               also
               ?
            
             Is
             
             the
             Lord
             my
             portion
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             my
             lines
             fallen
             into
             a
             good
             ground
             ?
             shall
             I
             beleeve
             him
             for
             salvation
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             preservation
             ?
             for
             eternall
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             temporary
             life
             ?
          
           
             Next
             ,
             if
             we
             looke
             at
             
               our
               selvts
               .
            
             
          
           
             1
             All
             of
             us
             enjoy
             much
             more
             then
             wee
             can
             deserve
             :
             if
             we
             have
             bread
             and
             breath
             ,
             this
             is
             forseited
             
             and
             lost
             ;
             therefore
             wee
             must
             crave
             our
             daily
             bread
             :
             and
             wee
             must
             as
             well
             looke
             upon
             our
             receipts
             to
             be
             thankfull
             ,
             as
             on
             our
             wants
             to
             rep●ne
             :
             and
             looke
             upon
             them
             behind
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             them
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             2
             If
             wee
             want
             outward
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             just
             upon
             us
             ,
             because
             wee
             esteeme
             no
             more
             of
             inward
             graces
             and
             spirituall
             blessings
             ;
             which
             are
             promised
             no
             farther
             then
             men
             seeke
             Gods
             Kingdome
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             And
             whereas
             in
             innocency
             Gods
             blessings
             were
             united
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             they
             be
             so
             divided
             ,
             as
             seldome
             doe
             spirituall
             and
             worldly
             things
             goe
             together
             .
             Iust
             also
             ,
             because
             God
             seeth
             wee
             would
             abuse
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             preferre
             them
             before
             spirituall
             things
             :
             &
             the
             better
             things
             are
             often
             brought
             into
             better
             request
             by
             want
             of
             the
             worse
             .
          
           
             3
             Such
             is
             the
             ripenesse
             of
             our
             
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Gods
             mercy
             wee
             are
             not
             consumed
             .
             His
             singular
             patience
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             continue
             us
             in
             any
             being
             ,
             whom
             hee
             might
             long
             since
             have
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
           
             4
             If
             we
             remember
             how
             little
             nature
             is
             contented
             with
             ,
             and
             yet
             grace
             
             is
             contented
             with
             much
             lesse
             ,
             because
             it
             perswades
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             free-giver
             ,
             and
             may
             doe
             with
             his
             owne
             as
             he
             will
             :
             That
             for
             preserving
             humane
             society
             it
             is
             fit
             some
             bee
             rich
             ,
             some
             poore
             ,
             some
             weake
             ,
             and
             some
             strong
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             deserved
             no
             better
             :
             That
             the
             world
             was
             made
             for
             the
             triall
             ,
             proofe
             ,
             and
             affliction
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             their
             heaven
             and
             home
             and
             joy
             unmixt
             with
             sorrow
             reserved
             till
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             cast
             thee
             down
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             exalt
             thee
             ,
             hee
             dealeth
             no
             otherwise
             then
             with
             his
             deare
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Crosse
             must
             goe
             to
             the
             Crowne
             :
             That
             if
             he
             have
             need
             but
             of
             little
             ,
             it
             is
             folly
             to
             heap
             up
             more
             ;
             as
             a
             man
             in
             a
             journey
             ,
             if
             one
             pot
             of
             water
             will
             serve
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             madnesse
             to
             load
             himselfe
             with
             a
             barrell
             ;
             if
             two
             hundred
             will
             serve
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             folly
             to
             load
             himselfe
             with
             a
             thousand
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             we
             looke
             at
             the
             Saints
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             cloud
             of
             examples
             .
             
               Iacob
               ,
            
             when
             
             he
             went
             from
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             vowed
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             give
             him
             
             but
             
               food
               and
               raiment
               ,
            
             to
             returne
             back
             in
             safety
             ,
             the
             Lord
             should
             bee
             his
             God
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             28.
             20.
             
             The
             Prophet
             
               Ieremy
               (
               chap.
            
             45.
             4.
             
             )
             rebuked
             
               Baruch
            
             Doest
             thou
             seek
             great
             things
             for
             thy selfe
             ?
             seeke
             them
             not
             .
             And
             
               Paul
            
             adviseth
             ,
             If
             we
             have
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             therewith
             content
             .
             And
             himselfe
             had
             learned
             to
             want
             and
             abound
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             content
             .
             Our
             Lord
             also
             teacheth
             us
             to
             pray
             but
             for
             daily
             bread
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             thou
             judgest
             aright
             ,
             thou
             
             shalt
             see
             no
             lesse
             favour
             of
             God
             in
             withholding
             these
             things
             from
             thee
             ,
             then
             in
             bestowing
             them
             .
             Thou
             thinkest
             ,
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             were
             a
             fine
             thing
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             lot
             ,
             because
             he
             seeth
             it
             might
             be
             thy
             fall
             in
             grace
             .
             Thou
             thinkest
             thou
             couldest
             use
             honours
             well
             :
             but
             he
             seeth
             it
             might
             make
             thee
             more
             proud
             and
             insolent
             .
             Thou
             thinkest
             thou
             couldest
             enjoy
             and
             tumble
             safely
             in
             carnall
             delights
             :
             but
             hee
             seeth
             this
             might
             make
             thee
             come
             short
             of
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             .
             Oh
             but
             werst
             thou
             rich
             in
             goods
             ,
             thou
             couldest
             doe
             much
             good
             :
             
             but
             he
             knowes
             this
             might
             make
             thee
             poore
             in
             goodnesse
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             were
             it
             proved
             with
             such
             things
             .
             Give
             him
             leave
             to
             carve
             for
             thee
             what
             he
             knoweth
             to
             be
             most
             safe
             and
             wholsome
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             If
             I
             thought
             God
             loved
             or
             respected
             mee
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             the
             better
             content
             .
          
           
             
               Answer
               .
            
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             can
             behold
             in
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             be
             thy
             estate
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             God
             must
             love
             his
             image
             on
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             the
             Lords
             gold
             ,
             hee
             may
             try
             thee
             :
             but
             the
             Goldsmith
             loves
             his
             gold
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Furnace
             as
             in
             the
             treasury
             .
             It
             is
             for
             men
             to
             respect
             fine
             clothes
             and
             gay
             rings
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             
               Iames
            
             saith
             )
             and
             by
             them
             to
             set
             men
             higher
             or
             lower
             :
             but
             God
             highly
             esteemes
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             are
             rich
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             grace
             :
             let
             this
             be
             thy
             care
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             well
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             to
             breed
             contentment
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             VVHereas
             in
             the
             former
             discourse
             
             we
             have
             referred
             the
             whole
             strength
             and
             benefit
             of
             Contentment
             unto
             godlinesse
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             in
             the
             close
             of
             this
             Treatise
             to
             enquire
             ,
             wherein
             the
             great
             power
             of
             this
             
               Sampson
            
             lyeth
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             godlinesse
             draweth
             so
             great
             vertue
             to
             give
             the
             Contentment
             above
             specified
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               without
               controversie
               ,
               great
               is
               the
               mystery
               of
               godlinesse
               :
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               &c.
               
               1
               Tim.
            
             3.
             16.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             al
             Contentment
             ,
             even
             God
             incarnate
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             God
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             Iehovah
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             our
             Peace-maker
             ,
             our
             Advocate
             and
             Mediatour
             ,
             our
             King
             ,
             Priest
             &
             Prophet
             ,
             our
             portion
             and
             great
             reward
             ;
             wholly
             ours
             ,
             what
             ever
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             ,
             or
             can
             doe
             ,
             
             or
             hath
             done
             ,
             or
             suffered
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             happy
             ;
             as
             namely
             redemption
             ,
             recōciliation
             ,
             justification
             ,
             adoption
             ,
             &
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
             These
             are
             complete
             every
             way
             ,
             &
             adequate
             to
             the
             nature
             ,
             need
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             man
             .
             Mans
             soule
             ,
             being
             a
             divine
             particle
             ,
             is
             infinite
             in
             desires
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             but
             with
             an
             infinite
             good
             .
             This
             good
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             the
             creatures
             put
             together
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             finite
             ,
             &
             changeable
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             pleased
             ,
             reducible
             to
             their
             first
             nothing
             .
             Onely
             the
             glorious
             and
             infinite
             God
             can
             give
             satisfiction
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             rest
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             as
             a
             contentfull
             and
             sufficient
             Object
             of
             delight
             .
             After
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             absolute
             fulnesse
             to
             the
             creature
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             Creator
             :
             as
             
               Psal.
               17.
               15.
               
               I
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               when
               I
               awake
               ,
               with
               thy
               likenesse
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             in
             this
             life
             the
             onely
             Contentment
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             which
             layeth
             hold
             on
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             on
             Christ
             by
             whom
             God
             is
             certainely
             and
             comfortably
             made
             ours
             :
             that
             though
             
             there
             was
             a
             great
             breach
             made
             by
             mans
             sinne
             ,
             God
             estranged
             and
             provoked
             infinitely
             ,
             the
             creatures
             yeelding
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             the
             best
             not
             able
             to
             helpe
             ,
             nor
             man
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ;
             yet
             now
             ,
             upon
             atonement
             made
             ,
             the
             Lord
             wholly
             returnes
             to
             man
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             good
             he
             hath
             and
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             for
             him
             :
             
               Genesis
               17.
               1.
               
               When
               Abram
               was
               ninety
               yeeres
               old
               and
               nine
               ,
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               to
               Abram
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               I
               am
               God
               all
               sufficient
               ,
               walke
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               upright
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               my
               Covenant
               betweene
               me
               and
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               multiply
               thee
               exceedingly
               .
            
             Afterward
             ,
             as
             this
             Covenant
             is
             more
             firmely
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             application
             of
             the
             promises
             more
             stedfastly
             made
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             more
             comfortably
             gathered
             ;
             the
             beleeving
             soule
             growes
             to
             bee
             more
             quiet
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             joy
             unspeakeable
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             ;
             and
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             dealt
             so
             graciously
             with
             it
             in
             the
             maine
             ,
             therefore
             whatsoever
             shall
             bee
             his
             portion
             of
             temporall
             or
             spirituall
             
             gifts
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             well
             contented
             ,
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             .
             Not
             an
             attribute
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             yeelds
             abundant
             matter
             of
             sweet
             repose
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             :
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             infinite
             power
             ,
             infinite
             holinesse
             ,
             infinite
             wisedome
             ,
             infinite
             truth
             ,
             every
             excellency
             infinite
             and
             incomprehensible
             ,
             must
             needs
             ravish
             and
             swallow
             up
             the
             soule
             with
             infinite
             admiration
             and
             contentation
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeke
             word
             here
             used
             to
             signifie
             
             Contentment
             ,
             implies
             a
             selfe-sufficiency
             :
             and
             that
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             to
             be
             affirmed
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             especially
             now
             after
             sin
             admitted
             ,
             and
             the
             wofull
             desolations
             and
             confusions
             which
             sinne
             hath
             brought
             .
             
               God
               alone
               is
               properly
               selfe-sufficient
               .
            
             But
             take
             it
             with
             godlines
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             no
             
             strange
             thing
             .
             A
             godly
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             this
             great
             mystery
             sealed
             up
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             is
             selfe-sufficient
             ,
             and
             needeth
             not
             any
             carnall
             or
             sinfull
             additions
             to
             make
             him
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Philosophers
             disputed
             of
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             the
             highest
             and
             
             
             perfectest
             good
             ,
             being
             the
             end
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             :
             and
             perfectest
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             desireable
             good
             .
             But
             this
             they
             affirmed
             blindely
             ,
             not
             reaching
             at
             that
             which
             is
             the
             top
             of
             mans
             felicity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fell
             into
             other
             expressions
             of
             perfect
             vertue
             ,
             perfect
             life
             ,
             contemplation
             and
             the
             pleasure
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             society
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             they
             expected
             their
             blessednesse
             .
             Onely
             the
             beleever
             attaines
             this
             
               autarkey
               ,
            
             being
             in
             fellowship
             with
             the
             All-sufficient
             Iehova
             ;
             and
             this
             blessednesse
             ,
             because
             his
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             his
             person
             accepted
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             withall
             enriched
             with
             so
             goodly
             endowments
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             well
             be
             both
             contented
             and
             thankefull
             abundantly
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             divers
             inferiour
             ,
             philosopicall
             ,
             
             rationall
             perswasions
             ,
             which
             may
             worke
             Contentment
             ;
             and
             especially
             those
             rules
             and
             grounds
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             formerly
             delivered
             .
             But
             presupposed
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             we
             begin
             in
             the
             Article
             of
             Iustification
             .
             Without
             reconciliation
             for
             sinne
             there
             is
             
             no
             sound
             tranquillity
             of
             minde
             to
             be
             expected
             .
             If
             the
             conscience
             be
             once
             throughly
             enlightened
             ,
             awakened
             ,
             and
             affrighted
             with
             sinne
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             right
             pacifying
             it
             but
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               sprinkling
            
             and
             
               purging
               it
               from
               dead
               workes
               .
            
             The
             guilt
             of
             them
             
             will
             ever
             lie
             as
             a
             clog
             upon
             the
             ●ou●
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             next
             occasion
             to
             clam●r
             against
             the
             Master
             .
             In
             va●n
             do
             you
             go
             about
             to
             comfort
             an
             impenitent
             sinner
             ,
             and
             worke
             him
             to
             Contentment
             in
             such
             and
             such
             afflictions
             .
             Your
             first
             labours
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             get
             him
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             he
             can
             obtaine
             a
             sufficient
             stay
             and
             supply
             for
             his
             sad
             condition
             .
             True
             :
             numbers
             content
             themselves
             with
             their
             riches
             ,
             honors
             ,
             friends
             ,
             children
             ,
             other
             comforts
             :
             but
             how
             often
             is
             it
             seene
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Mordecai
            
             not
             bowing
             (
             one
             slight
             crosse
             or
             other
             )
             marres
             
             the
             fashion
             of
             all
             their
             glory
             ?
             and
             ,
             though
             the
             evill
             spirit
             goe
             from
             
               Saul
            
             at
             the
             Musicke
             which
             
               David
            
             makes
             ,
             yet
             soone
             afterward
             he
             returns
             again
             ,
             and
             torments
             him
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             ?
             
             Adde
             hereunto
             the
             pricking
             thornes
             of
             covetousnesse
             ,
             the
             gnawing
             paines
             of
             envie
             ,
             the
             torturing
             fits
             of
             impatience
             ,
             fury
             ,
             frenzie
             ,
             which
             often
             interrupt
             the
             seemliest
             Contentment
             of
             a
             naturall
             man
             .
             All
             which
             doth
             hold
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             stollen
             waters
             of
             hypocrites
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             the
             Ministery
             or
             by
             private
             conference
             receive
             a
             prop
             for
             their
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             both
             contented
             and
             comfortable
             ;
             yet
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Christ
             dwelling
             in
             the
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             they
             soone
             returne
             to
             their
             old
             distempers
             ,
             or
             after
             a
             while
             shew
             plainely
             they
             used
             a
             wrong
             phrase
             or
             method
             for
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             godlinesse
             hath
             this
             power
             
             to
             breed
             Contentment
             in
             all
             estates
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             of
             power
             to
             change
             a
             man
             into
             another
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             regeneration
             and
             conversion
             unto
             God
             :
             thrusting
             the
             old
             man
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             new
             man
             into
             possession
             ,
             which
             after
             GOD
             is
             created
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             true
             holinesse
             :
             laying
             the
             foundation
             
             of
             all
             in
             selfe-deniall
             ,
             in
             resigning
             the
             owne
             will
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             care
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             though
             himselfe
             and
             all
             the
             world
             be
             displeased
             .
             None
             but
             the
             new
             creatur●
             is
             capable
             of
             Contentment
             .
             Another
             hath
             his
             unmortified
             and
             unsubdued
             passions
             (
             in
             the
             goodliest
             civility
             that
             Nature
             ,
             Art
             ,
             or
             Education
             can
             afford
             )
             which
             in
             time
             of
             vehement
             trouble
             wil
             have
             a
             vent
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             great
             commotion
             in
             the
             soule
             and
             life
             .
             Well
             may
             such
             discourse
             of
             the
             passions
             ,
             and
             the
             quieting
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             shall
             never
             obtaine
             what
             they
             propose
             ,
             till
             they
             consult
             Religion
             and
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             which
             sets
             up
             a
             new
             frame
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             in
             which
             Contentment
             may
             be
             harboured
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             :
             sundry
             godly
             persons
             are
             many
             times
             distempered
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             great
             discontents
             .
             But
             this
             is
             onely
             by
             the
             imperfection
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             If
             they
             were
             so
             good
             as
             they
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             so
             often
             goe
             out
             of
             tune
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             As
             any
             are
             
               partakers
               of
               the
               divine
            
             
             
               nature
            
             more
             fully
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             
             more
             rid
             of
             these
             discontents
             .
             They
             that
             have
             learned
             well
             to
             deny
             their
             owne
             will
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             carnall
             resonings
             ,
             have
             learned
             also
             to
             be
             quiet
             in
             greatest
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             those
             holy
             men
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             as
             he
             pleases
             :
             and
             ,
             good
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             .
             Pride
             ,
             passion
             ,
             selfe-willednesse
             ,
             envy
             ,
             earthlinesse
             ,
             other
             corruptions
             being
             almost
             dead
             and
             gasping
             ,
             needs
             must
             the
             soule
             remaine
             in
             good
             temper
             and
             quietnesse
             ;
             as
             the
             Sea
             is
             quiet
             ,
             when
             no
             windes
             are
             abroad
             to
             tosse
             it
             .
             Whereunto
             adde
             thē
             strength
             of
             faith
             ,
             of
             hope
             ,
             of
             patience
             ,
             of
             humility
             ,
             and
             other
             graces
             ,
             which
             as
             godlinesse
             bringeth
             nearer
             to
             their
             perfection
             ,
             so
             the
             soule
             shall
             have
             more
             benefite
             by
             them
             to
             rest
             wel
             contented
             with
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             And
             the
             very
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             (
             when
             rightly
             performed
             )
             are
             notable
             diversions
             to
             put
             off
             discontents
             :
             the
             Christian
             can
             fall
             to
             prayer
             when
             he
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             surprised
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             anger
             ,
             feare
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             passion
             ,
             can
             sit
             and
             sing
             a
             Psalme
             ,
             can
             take
             a
             
             Bible
             and
             read
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             can
             goe
             and
             conferre
             with
             his
             Minister
             ,
             or
             some
             faithfull
             friend
             ;
             and
             thus
             ,
             finding
             other
             imployment
             ,
             he
             forgets
             the
             matter
             of
             discontent
             .
             And
             ,
             is
             it
             indeed
             Gods
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             more
             rich
             ,
             healthy
             ,
             high
             ,
             befriended
             ,
             accommodated
             with
             outward
             blessings
             ,
             or
             endowed
             with
             inward
             gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             better
             ability
             of
             minde
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             his
             will
             is
             laid
             down
             long
             ago
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             can
             traffick
             contentedly
             with
             his
             two
             Talents
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             another
             with
             his
             ten
             .
             Not
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             O
             Father
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             godlinesse
             (
             after
             those
             two
             
             things
             so
             setled
             ,
             I
             mean
             justification
             &
             sanctification
             )
             hath
             power
             to
             frame
             the
             heart
             to
             Contentment
             by
             those
             manifold
             Rules
             of
             Christian
             moderation
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             above
             rehearsed
             :
             all
             being
             Shields
             and
             Targets
             out
             of
             the
             Lords
             Armory
             ,
             able
             to
             guard
             and
             keepe
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             all
             assaults
             of
             the
             enemy
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             godlinesse
             proposeth
             ,
             
             and
             also
             perswadeth
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             
             excellency
             of
             spiritual
             things
             ;
             namely
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             spirit
             ,
             his
             Angels
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             his
             creatures
             sanctified
             ,
             his
             corrections
             mitigated
             and
             made
             profitable
             ,
             his
             glory
             worth
             having
             ,
             thogh
             we
             stay
             long
             for
             it
             ,
             &
             though
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             endure
             many
             and
             sharp
             trials
             .
             When
             the
             palate
             is
             oncein
             a
             good
             relish
             (
             as
             godlines
             is
             able
             to
             set
             it
             )
             it
             finds
             the
             Word
             in
             all
             the
             blessed
             cōtents
             of
             it
             sweeter
             
             then
             hony
             and
             the
             hony-comb
             ,
             richer
             then
             Rubies
             and
             Diamonds
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ye
             can
             thinke
             or
             speake
             of
             ;
             meere
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             heavenly
             wisdome
             .
             Now
             the
             Christian
             is
             able
             to
             make
             a
             right
             estimate
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             be
             affected
             toward
             them
             according
             to
             their
             worth
             .
             A
             world
             of
             advantage
             ,
             above
             men
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             godlinesse
             doth
             two
             things
             
             about
             earthly
             matters
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ordinary
             causes
             of
             discontent
             .
             One
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             :
             that
             they
             are
             the
             slenderest
             and
             slightest
             favours
             which
             God
             bestowes
             on
             his
             
             children
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             thinkes
             good
             to
             bestow
             most
             largely
             on
             his
             very
             enemies
             :
             Which
             if
             we
             shall
             often
             and
             earnestly
             thinke
             of
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             the
             better
             contented
             either
             to
             want
             them
             ,
             or
             be
             scanted
             in
             them
             .
             The
             like
             of
             cSmon
             gifts
             ,
             of
             illumination
             ,
             memory
             ,
             utterance
             ,
             eloquence
             ,
             courtlinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             accustome
             our selves
             to
             have
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             
               as
               if
               we
               possessed
               not
               ,
            
             and
             to
             use
             the
             world
             
               as
               not
               using
               it
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             with
             much
             weignednesse
             and
             retyrednesse
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             forced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             that
             come
             willingly
             and
             eagerly
             to
             an
             enjoyment
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             7.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Contempt
             of
             the
             world
             brought
             some
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             to
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             resolution
             ,
             for
             quieting
             their
             mindes
             in
             all
             sad
             accidents
             .
             Pitty
             it
             should
             not
             doe
             the
             like
             for
             true
             Christians
             ,
             who
             have
             better
             Principles
             ,
             better
             Evidences
             and
             matters
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             better
             assurance
             of
             the
             glory
             and
             felicity
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             godlinesse
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             
             we
             must
             goe
             farther
             then
             Contentment
             ;
             
             namely
             ,
             to
             be
             thankefull
             and
             blesse
             God
             ,
             even
             for
             afflictions
             :
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
             :
             to
             count
             it
             a
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             consumed
             ,
             and
             already
             in
             hell
             :
             to
             esteeme
             our selves
             lesse
             then
             the
             least
             of
             all
             Gods
             mercies
             :
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             tribulations
             ,
             and
             account
             it
             all
             joy
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             divers
             temptations
             :
             to
             make
             our selves
             equall
             to
             them
             of
             the
             lower
             sort
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             deserve
             as
             much
             as
             we
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             yet
             fare
             not
             so
             well
             :
             and
             ,
             How
             many
             deare
             children
             hath
             God
             in
             sundry
             places
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             our
             scraps
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             Sion
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             And
             finally
             ,
             to
             suffer
             persecutions
             with
             Ioy
             and
             Contentment
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Martyrs
             and
             Confessors
             in
             those
             bitter
             dayes
             :
             which
             how
             shall
             they
             doe
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             attained
             Contentment
             in
             a
             better
             and
             quieter
             condition
             ?
             they
             that
             cannot
             runne
             with
             a
             footman
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             thinke
             to
             keepe
             company
             with
             an
             Horseman
             ?
          
           
             Consider
             learne
             to
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             
             thereby
             learne
             to
             be
             contented
             .
             There
             
             is
             a
             
               mystery
            
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             a
             
               mystery
            
             in
             Contentment
             .
             In
             both
             we
             must
             become
             schollers
             ,
             and
             be
             instructed
             .
             Both
             Arts
             to
             be
             had
             in
             the
             schoole
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             .
             
               I
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               which
               strengtheneth
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             he
             speakes
             of
             learning
             Contentment
             .
             It
             is
             thine
             own
             fault
             ,
             if
             thou
             obtaine
             not
             this
             grace
             as
             well
             as
             other
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             not
             complain
             of
             crosses
             ,
             but
             of
             thy selfe
             who
             makest
             not
             use
             of
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             offered
             .
             He
             that
             gave
             commandment
             to
             
               be
               content
               with
               such
               things
               as
               we
            
             
             
               have
               ,
            
             is
             ready
             also
             to
             give
             power
             thereunto
             .
             And
             it
             is
             pitty
             but
             hee
             should
             be
             eaten
             up
             of
             discontent
             ,
             who
             respecteth
             neither
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             No
             marvell
             ,
             if
             men
             wonder
             at
             him
             ,
             asking
             
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ;
            
             and
             if
             himselfe
             finde
             no
             quietnesse
             
             in
             any
             calling
             or
             condition
             ;
             nor
             die
             
               contented
               with
               his
               terme
               of
               life
               ,
            
             and
             that
             portiō
             of
             goods
             wch
             the
             most
             wise
             God
             thought
             fit
             to
             cōmit
             unto
             him
             .
             
               He
               that
               observeth
               lying
               vanities
               forsaketh
               
               his
               owne
               mercies
               .
            
             To
             say
             nothing
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             discontent
             hath
             brought
             to
             selfe-murder
             ,
             to
             the
             mudering
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             take
             counsell
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             religion
             ,
             to
             prostitute
             their
             consciences
             to
             Antiachrist
             ,
             &c.
             
             Had
             they
             not
             been
             crost
             &
             discontented
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             done
             as
             now
             they
             have
             done
             :
             nor
             should
             we
             ever
             have
             heard
             of
             such
             dolefull
             conclusions
             and
             confusions
             .
          
           
             
               LUKE
               3.
               14.
               
            
             
               Be
               content
               with
               your
               wages
               .
            
             
               1
               TIM.
               6.
               8.
               
            
             
               Having
               food
               and
               rayment
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               therewith
               content
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
       
       
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           THE
           IMPROVEMENT
           OF
           TIME
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Every
             part
             of
             our
             time
             may
             and
             must
             be
             improved
             for
             good
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             part
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             specially
             fitted
             for
             some
             good
             use
             ,
             and
             by
             wise
             application
             may
             not
             be
             a
             season
             ,
             either
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             or
             receive
             good
             .
             One
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             generall
             or
             
             speciall
             calling
             ,
             a
             Christian
             may
             be
             profitably
             diligent
             ,
             even
             every
             day
             and
             houre
             .
             Numbers
             for
             want
             
             of
             skill
             or
             care
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             great
             meanes
             are
             very
             beggers
             and
             bankrupts
             in
             grace
             ,
             finde
             nothing
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             day
             long
             stand
             idle
             in
             the
             market-place
             .
             For
             whose
             better
             direction
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             few
             words
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             LORD
             ordereth
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             good
             occasions
             to
             waite
             on
             every
             part
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             for
             doing
             good
             to
             our selves
             or
             others
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             were
             wise
             to
             apprehend
             and
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             no
             houre
             of
             our
             many
             daies
             could
             passeus
             without
             accomplishing
             some
             notable
             good
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             what
             time
             is
             there
             ,
             in
             which
             
             the
             Lord
             holds
             not
             out
             one
             benefit
             or
             other
             to
             us
             ,
             spirituall
             or
             temporall
             ,
             wherwith
             he
             stretcheth
             out
             his
             hands
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ?
             Where
             can
             a
             man
             goe
             ,
             but
             he
             enjoyes
             the
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             ayre
             ,
             meate
             drinke
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             helpes
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             of
             grace
             ?
             Where
             may
             he
             not
             observe
             these
             benefits
             ,
             to
             provoke
             himselfe
             to
             thankfulnesse
             ?
             
               Lord
               what
               is
               
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               mindefull
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               !
               Psal.
            
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             where
             shall
             a
             man
             goe
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             finde
             an
             altar
             to
             offer
             the
             
             sacrifice
             of
             almes
             ,
             even
             some
             object
             of
             mercy
             ?
             and
             
               with
               such
               sacrifices
               God
               is
               well
               pleased
               ,
               Heb.
            
             13.
             
             Oh
             how
             might
             an
             able
             man
             (
             that
             is
             willing
             withall
             )
             be
             ever
             furthering
             his
             reckoning
             ,
             and
             drawing
             on
             himselfe
             the
             prayers
             of
             poore
             Saints
             ,
             and
             resemble
             God
             himselfe
             who
             is
             ever
             communicating
             his
             goodnesse
             to
             the
             creature
             !
             and
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             helpe
             himselfe
             into
             everlasting
             habitations
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             through
             the
             day
             a
             man
             
             may
             meet
             with
             some
             rubbes
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             afflictions
             :
             And
             how
             should
             these
             help
             to
             keep
             him
             humble
             &
             lowly
             in
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             a
             new
             on
             examining
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
             and
             turne
             all
             other
             sorrow
             into
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             sinne
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             God
             offereth
             
             cause
             of
             rejoycing
             for
             some
             
             blessing
             on
             a
             mans
             selfe
             or
             his
             ,
             or
             some
             speciall
             worke
             of
             mercy
             to
             the
             land
             ,
             to
             the
             countrey
             where
             he
             lives
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             Churches
             abroad
             ,
             &c
             :
             And
             now
             a
             Psalme
             would
             relish
             well
             .
             
               David
            
             would
             rather
             rise
             at
             midnight
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             slip
             such
             a
             season
             :
             and
             would
             ask
             himselfe
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Psalme
            
             116.
             12.
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             sometimes
             through
             the
             day
             a
             Christian
             may
             heare
             of
             ,
             or
             see
             the
             
             misery
             and
             affliction
             of
             others
             ,
             in
             their
             soules
             or
             bodies
             .
             And
             now
             if
             he
             would
             goe
             into
             the
             
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
            
             
             hee
             might
             come
             forth
             wiser
             ,
             more
             mortified
             ,
             more
             weined
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             more
             fit
             for
             death
             ,
             and
             for
             giving
             up
             his
             accounts
             with
             joy
             .
             And
             to
             put
             on
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             ,
             remembring
             the
             afflictions
             of
             
               Ioseph
               ,
            
             and
             be
             affected
             as
             true
             and
             feeling
             members
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             would
             argue
             him
             a
             sound
             and
             living
             member
             of
             that
             mysticall
             body
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             
             
             some
             good
             motion
             through
             the
             day
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             moving
             within
             ,
             or
             the
             Word
             sounding
             without
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             occasion
             from
             himselfe
             or
             others
             ,
             by
             conference
             or
             example
             ?
             Now
             were
             a
             good
             time
             to
             worke
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Spirit
             whither
             soever
             he
             leadeth
             ,
             to
             foster
             his
             motions
             ,
             and
             cheerefully
             and
             readily
             goe
             on
             in
             holy
             obedience
             ,
             even
             to
             perfection
             .
             While
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             make
             Hay
             .
             Take
             the
             Tyde
             of
             grace
             :
             perhaps
             it
             will
             not
             bee
             long
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             man
             is
             
             solitary
             :
             and
             then
             the
             most
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             with
             themselves
             ,
             but
             consume
             their
             time
             in
             roving
             and
             ranging
             thoughts
             :
             whereas
             now
             indeed
             a
             Christian
             may
             watch
             and
             advance
             his
             owne
             greatest
             advantage
             :
             Now
             that
             he
             is
             alone
             ,
             separated
             from
             company
             and
             businesse
             ,
             he
             may
             disburden
             his
             soule
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             free
             confession
             .
             In
             any
             want
             he
             may
             be
             bold
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             as
             powerfull
             manner
             as
             hee
             can
             :
             and
             freely
             enjoy
             his
             fellowship
             ,
             and
             
             communing
             with
             God
             ,
             without
             distraction
             .
             And
             ,
             can
             that
             man
             bee
             alone
             ,
             who
             is
             with
             God
             in
             the
             mount
             ?
             Or
             if
             the
             heathen
             could
             say
             hee
             was
             
               never
               lesse
               alone
               then
               when
               alone
               ,
            
             
             may
             not
             a
             true
             active
             Christian
             say
             so
             much
             more
             ?
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             day
             he
             is
             in
             company
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             shal
             make
             use
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             waite
             for
             some
             fit
             occasion
             that
             he
             may
             speake
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             which
             are
             fresh
             in
             memory
             .
             And
             though
             communication
             of
             worldly
             and
             indifferent
             things
             be
             allowable
             ,
             yet
             when
             liberty
             is
             for
             both
             alike
             ,
             preferre
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             shew
             thy selfe
             willing
             to
             forgoe
             thine
             owne
             talke
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             hee
             is
             sometimes
             in
             the
             
             company
             of
             some
             wise
             and
             godly
             man
             ,
             able
             to
             give
             good
             counsell
             ,
             to
             resolve
             doubts
             ,
             answer
             objections
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             in
             cases
             of
             conscience
             .
             And
             now
             hee
             hath
             a
             chiefe
             season
             and
             opportunity
             to
             do
             himself
             good
             ,
             if
             his
             own
             folly
             and
             trifling
             hinder
             him
             not
             :
             now
             he
             must
             not
             let
             such
             an
             
             on
             slip
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Iaylor
             when
             he
             had
             
               Paul
            
             and
             
               Silas
            
             in
             keeping
             ,
             he
             got
             resolution
             of
             that
             great
             question
             ,
             
               What
            
             
             
               shall
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             But
             numbers
             want
             the
             sweet
             and
             gratious
             waters
             which
             they
             might
             draw
             from
             good
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             a
             will
             and
             Bucket
             to
             draw
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             these
             few
             instances
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             a
             Christian
             by
             applying
             his
             heart
             to
             wisedome
             
               might
            
             no
             time
             be
             idle
             ,
             but
             improve
             every
             part
             of
             it
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             towards
             heaven
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             every
             good
             Christian
             
               ought
            
             to
             doe
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Apostolicall
             direction
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             16.
             where
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             willing
             them
             to
             walke
             circumspectly
             ,
             not
             as
             fooles
             ,
             but
             as
             wise
             ,
             addes
             presently
             ,
             
               Redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
            
             as
             without
             which
             a
             man
             cannot
             walke
             wisely
             ,
             circumspectly
             ,
             and
             profitably
             ,
             as
             Gods
             servants
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             And
             this
             
               redeeming
            
             of
             our
             time
             is
             ,
             by
             apprehending
             
             wisely
             all
             those
             good
             opportunities
             (
             before
             specified
             )
             which
             the
             LORD
             presents
             unto
             us
             
             for
             our
             owne
             and
             others
             good
             .
             It
             is
             taken
             for
             Merchants
             and
             other
             Chapmen
             ,
             who
             knowing
             the
             benefit
             of
             such
             and
             such
             commodities
             ,
             will
             watch
             their
             seasons
             ,
             Marts
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             Faires
             ,
             dayes
             of
             returne
             and
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             suffer
             none
             to
             buy
             them
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             So
             wise
             should
             Christians
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             doing
             good
             in
             their
             times
             .
             And
             ,
             whereas
             precious
             opportunities
             have
             beene
             lost
             ,
             the
             onely
             
               redeeming
            
             of
             time
             for
             such
             is
             ,
             to
             amend
             their
             pace
             ,
             double
             their
             diligence
             ,
             and
             doe
             the
             more
             good
             in
             the
             time
             remaining
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             true
             :
             our
             time
             is
             short
             and
             vaine
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             day
             ;
             and
             by
             our
             sinne
             it
             is
             full
             of
             vanity
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             :
             yet
             withall
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             well
             employed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             gainfull
             day
             .
             
               Moses
            
             maketh
             so
             
             much
             account
             of
             dayes
             ,
             that
             he
             desireth
             God
             to
             
               teach
            
             him
             in
             the
             
               numbring
            
             
             of
             them
             .
             And
             wise
             men
             scorne
             to
             fall
             a
             numbring
             pinnes
             and
             points
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             trifles
             .
             We
             number
             things
             of
             value
             .
             Men
             tell
             money
             after
             their
             father
             :
             and
             if
             there
             bee
             a
             small
             piece
             of
             suspected
             coyne
             ,
             they
             touch
             ,
             and
             try
             ,
             and
             weigh
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             sure
             of
             the
             currence
             of
             it
             :
             reason
             teaching
             them
             sensibly
             ,
             that
             mistaking
             brings
             an
             apparent
             losse
             .
             So
             for
             our
             dayes
             ,
             times
             ,
             and
             opportunities
             of
             good
             ,
             the
             Lord
             teacheth
             to
             weigh
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             advised
             before
             we
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             exchange
             them
             without
             something
             answerable
             to
             their
             worth
             .
          
           
             Even
             the
             dimme
             light
             of
             Nature
             and
             common
             experience
             teacheth
             men
             to
             set
             a
             dear
             rate
             and
             reckoning
             of
             time
             ,
             for
             some
             outward
             profit
             to
             be
             gotten
             by
             it
             .
             One
             utters
             his
             Apophthegme
             ,
             
               No
               day
               without
               a
               line
               ,
            
             
             and
             shewes
             a
             day
             is
             so
             speciall
             a
             commodity
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             is
             not
             a
             gainer
             by
             it
             ,
             is
             unworthy
             to
             live
             it
             through
             .
             Another
             complaines
             ,
             
               Alasse
               I
               have
            
             
             
             
               lost
               a
               day
               ,
            
             being
             much
             grieved
             at
             night
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             no
             good
             that
             day
             .
             It
             seemes
             he
             esteemed
             time
             excellent
             ,
             and
             some
             excellent
             thing
             to
             be
             attained
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             husbandman
             observes
             his
             seasons
             accurately
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             his
             wisedome
             so
             to
             reckon
             of
             his
             seasons
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Seed-time
             slip
             him
             not
             before
             he
             hath
             sowen
             ,
             nor
             his
             harvest
             come
             upon
             him
             before
             he
             be
             ready
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             watcheth
             and
             provideth
             for
             ,
             because
             he
             seeth
             these
             times
             yeelding
             him
             againe
             and
             increase
             which
             he
             will
             not
             lose
             .
             The
             like
             of
             the
             Merchant
             and
             all
             other
             occupiers
             :
             they
             know
             not
             the
             place
             onely
             where
             ,
             but
             their
             season
             when
             their
             commodities
             may
             be
             had
             at
             best
             hand
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             short
             in
             times
             of
             their
             chiefe
             returne
             :
             they
             will
             be
             sure
             the
             ships
             shall
             not
             be
             gone
             ,
             before
             their
             packs
             be
             ready
             :
             and
             all
             because
             they
             see
             an
             income
             and
             increase
             of
             outward
             profit
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             the
             Vsurer
             ,
             who
             hath
             found
             too
             easie
             a
             trade
             to
             bee
             good
             and
             lawfull
             ?
             he
             lives
             by
             selling
             daies
             ,
             and
             keeps
             such
             an
             exact
             account
             
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             tell
             what
             his
             mony
             will
             make
             to
             a
             minute
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             nature
             teacheth
             time
             to
             be
             precious
             ,
             surely
             grace
             much
             more
             :
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               David
               ,
            
             by
             better
             principles
             ,
             saw
             much
             more
             good
             might
             be
             got
             by
             time
             ,
             then
             they
             :
             the
             one
             here
             preferring
             this
             petition
             before
             many
             heavenly
             requests
             :
             the
             other
             afraid
             to
             lose
             the
             least
             particle
             of
             time
             but
             would
             contend
             with
             the
             Sun
             in
             early
             rising
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             and
             often
             prevented
             it
             .
             
               Early
               in
               the
               morning
               doe
            
             
             
               I
               cry
               ,
               and
               mine
               eyes
               ,
            
             eyes
             
               prevent
               the
               morning
               watch
               .
            
             And
             ,
             what
             advantage
             might
             we
             make
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             who
             are
             
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             watch
             by
             a
             clearer
             light
             and
             have
             our
             time
             fitted
             to
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             
               Quest
               .
            
             Wherein
             stands
             the
             price
             of
             time
             ?
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             We
             may
             gaine
             Gods
             favour
             and
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             
               better
               then
               life
            
             it selfe
             .
             In
             which
             sense
             it
             is
             called
             tht
             
               pay
               of
               grace
               ,
            
             because
             in
             this
             day
             we
             gain
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Ieus
             Christ
             w●●
             is
             
               eternal
               life
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Wee
             may
             gaine
             assuance
             
             of
             salvation
             ,
             which
             is
             worth
             
             
               all
               diligence
               ,
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             10.
             
             Whence
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             called
             the
             
               day
               of
               visitation
               ,
               the
               acceptable
               time
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               ;
            
             that
             we
             should
             not
             consider
             it
             in
             the
             fleeting
             vanity
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             blessed
             use
             and
             imployment
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             In
             this
             short
             and
             painfull
             time
             
             we
             may
             as
             well
             
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             as
             rich
             worldlings
             doe
             in
             earth
             :
             onely
             if
             in
             this
             our
             day
             we
             can
             know
             the
             time
             of
             our
             visitation
             .
          
           
             4
             Acknowledging
             this
             our
             
             time
             ,
             by
             thrifty
             husbanding
             it
             we
             may
             gaine
             a
             great
             estate
             in
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             good
             workes
             ;
             to
             which
             we
             are
             invited
             by
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             Talents
             ,
             
               Matth.
               25.
               
               Trafficke
               till
               I
               come
               ,
            
             And
             what
             thinke
             we
             ?
             is
             the
             Masters
             absence
             ,
             for
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             and
             breaking
             out
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             ryot
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             for
             imployment
             ,
             and
             occupying
             with
             the
             Talent
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             being
             faithfull
             a
             small
             time
             in
             small
             things
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             ruler
             of
             much
             ?
          
           
             5
             In
             this
             our
             seed-time
             wee
             may
             
             
             gaine
             the
             assurance
             of
             a
             blessed
             harvest
             .
             If
             we
             
               sowe
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             wee
             
             shall
             reape
             of
             it
             
               eternall
               life
               .
            
             And
             what
             if
             wee
             goe
             forth
             in
             teares
             and
             tempests
             ?
             yet
             must
             we
             not
             neglect
             to
             sowe
             :
             the
             Husbandman
             will
             sowe
             in
             a
             storme
             ,
             or
             shower
             :
             the
             sorrow
             shall
             passe
             as
             a
             storme
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             bring
             his
             sheaves
             with
             joy
             .
          
           
             6
             Wee
             may
             gaine
             a
             ready
             and
             
             comfortable
             account
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             know
             not
             how
             soone
             we
             shall
             be
             called
             :
             and
             our
             chiefe
             use
             of
             the
             present
             time
             must
             be
             ,
             to
             doe
             it
             with
             joy
             .
             The
             unjust
             steward
             was
             commended
             ,
             who
             
             knowing
             he
             was
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             steward
             ,
             thought
             it
             time
             to
             provide
             for
             himselfe
             while
             he
             might
             .
             His
             wisedome
             was
             commended
             ,
             not
             his
             injustice
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Shewing
             whence
             the
             skill
             comes
             to
             prize
             and
             improve
             time
             aright
             .
          
           
             
               TO
               number
               our
               dayes
            
             may
             seeme
             
             easie
             ,
             and
             soone
             done
             :
             yet
             is
             no
             such
             plaine
             point
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             of
             singular
             skill
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             God
             can
             teach
             .
             Moses
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             greatest
             reach
             ,
             and
             learned
             in
             all
             the
             learning
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             holy
             man
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             neither
             teach
             himselfe
             this
             skill
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             but
             goes
             to
             God
             to
             be
             taught
             ;
             who
             challengeth
             to
             be
             the
             God
             hearing
             prayer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               want
               of
               Wisdome
            
             hath
             appointed
             his
             servants
             to
             come
             and
             
               aske
            
             it
             of
             him
             .
             
               Iam.
            
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             we
             shall
             easily
             finde
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             make
             men
             wise
             ,
             without
             the
             speciall
             teaching
             and
             grace
             of
             God
             .
             
          
           
             Nature
             teacheth
             it
             not
             .
             Never
             did
             naturall
             man
             attaine
             this
             skill
             ,
             
             to
             benefit
             himselfe
             by
             his
             owne
             or
             others
             frailty
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             nature
             rather
             is
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               eate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               for
            
             
             
               to
               morrow
               we
               shall
               die
               .
            
             And
             that
             speech
             of
             David
             in
             temptation
             is
             the
             speech
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               In
               my
               prosperity
               I
               said
               ,
               I
            
             
             
               shall
               never
               be
               mooved
               ,
            
             though
             it
             see
             taller
             and
             stronger
             oakes
             shaken
             ,
             and
             overturned
             every
             day
             .
             Or
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             children
             seeing
             their
             Fathers
             mortality
             ,
             can
             yet
             live
             in
             their
             Fathers
             sinnes
             ?
             Who
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             something
             to
             shew
             of
             his
             deceased
             Parents
             ?
             either
             lands
             ,
             or
             houses
             ,
             or
             jewels
             ,
             or
             garments
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             remembrance
             :
             by
             which
             he
             might
             be
             put
             in
             minde
             of
             their
             and
             his
             mortality
             :
             And
             yet
             how
             few
             make
             this
             use
             of
             it
             for
             reformation
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             or
             bestirre
             themselves
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             this
             point
             of
             wisdome
             for
             their
             spirituall
             advantage
             ?
             And
             all
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             nature
             cannot
             reach
             it
             ,
             so
             they
             goe
             not
             to
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             onely
             this
             skill
             is
             attained
             ?
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             the
             sence
             and
             experience
             
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             or
             others
             
             mortality
             teach
             a
             man
             thus
             to
             number
             his
             dayes
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             instruct
             him
             not
             .
             For
             in
             
               Moses
            
             time
             the
             plague
             had
             oft
             broken
             out
             against
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             licked
             them
             up
             by
             thousands
             and
             ten
             thousands
             :
             yet
             could
             not
             all
             this
             get
             within
             their
             hearts
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Lord
             pleased
             to
             carry
             it
             deeper
             then
             the
             sense
             and
             impression
             could
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             
               Word
            
             without
             the
             Spirit
             cannot
             prevaile
             ,
             nor
             open
             the
             eare
             ,
             much
             lesse
             can
             the
             
               Workes
            
             of
             God
             .
             And
             all
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Ministery
             bee
             not
             a
             Ministery
             
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             
             saving
             ,
             but
             a
             dead
             letter
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             experience
             ,
             that
             may
             teach
             the
             shortnesse
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             man
             say
             as
             
               David
               ,
               I
               am
            
             
             
               a
               stranger
               here
               ,
               as
               all
               my
               fathers
               were
               :
            
             and
             every
             man
             seeth
             numbers
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             friends
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             laid
             up
             daily
             in
             the
             house
             of
             death
             :
             and
             this
             which
             runneth
             into
             their
             senses
             ,
             can
             draw
             out
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             all
             dye
             ,
             and
             death
             is
             most
             certaine
             .
             But
             where
             is
             this
             skill
             of
             numbring
             ,
             urging
             men
             
             by
             burials
             and
             executions
             to
             reforme
             their
             own
             lives
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             living
             man
             ,
             that
             layeth
             this
             to
             heart
             ?
             that
             hence
             laboureth
             to
             make
             God
             his
             portion
             ,
             before
             himselfe
             
               have
               no
               more
               portion
            
             of
             all
             things
             done
             under
             the
             
             Sun
             ?
             or
             that
             stirreth
             up
             himself
             to
             
               remember
               his
               Creator
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             before
             his
             sun
             be
             darke
             ,
             and
             his
             
             pitcher
             be
             broken
             at
             the
             Well
             :
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             but
             because
             Gods
             Grace
             and
             teaching
             goeth
             not
             with
             sense
             and
             experience
             ?
             he
             hath
             spoken
             to
             the
             eyes
             and
             eares
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             heart
             :
             and
             nothing
             that
             a
             man
             seeth
             or
             heareth
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             before
             him
             ,
             can
             make
             him
             wiser
             ,
             unlesse
             God
             nurture
             him
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             to
             profite
             thereby
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             must
             draw
             us
             before
             God
             daily
             with
             that
             petition
             of
             
               Moses
            
             in
             our
             mouthes
             ,
             
               Lord
               teach
               us
               so
               to
               number
               our
               dayes
               ,
               that
               wemay
               apply
               our
               hearts
               unto
               wisedome
               ,
               Psal.
            
             90.
             12.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Corollaries
             out
             of
             things
             foregoing
             .
          
           
             TIme
             being
             short
             and
             precious
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             to
             make
             account
             of
             
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             account
             must
             be
             made
             unto
             God
             :
             and
             ever
             hold
             it
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             or
             let
             it
             goe
             ,
             for
             something
             better
             then
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             wise
             Chapmen
             part
             with
             their
             mony
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             thou
             hast
             lost
             any
             time
             ,
             
               redeeme
            
             
             
               it
            
             againe
             ,
             
               Eph.
            
             5.
             16.
             
             Recover
             it
             by
             a
             price
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             lose
             a
             thing
             of
             value
             ,
             we
             will
             give
             much
             to
             receive
             it
             againe
             .
             Exchange
             those
             lusts
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             hast
             lost
             thy
             time
             ,
             with
             better
             courses
             :
             Christ
             mourned
             ,
             that
             Ierusalem
             had
             lost
             her
             day
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             19.
             42.
             and
             how
             should
             we
             bewaile
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             dayes
             ?
          
           
             Be
             more
             carefull
             of
             time
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             waste
             not
             prodigally
             so
             
             precious
             a
             commodity
             .
             Consider
             and
             meditate
             .
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             what
             reason
             to
             be
             niggardly
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             prodigall
             of
             time
             ,
             
             whereas
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             world
             cannot
             purchase
             one
             day
             to
             live
             longer
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             why
             wilt
             thou
             not
             know
             
             the
             
               worth
            
             of
             time
             before
             the
             
               want
            
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             doe
             ,
             who
             let
             it
             run
             irrecoverably
             from
             between
             their
             fingers
             ,
             and
             never
             know
             what
             they
             lose
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             why
             shouldest
             thou
             not
             spare
             before
             the
             bottome
             ,
             before
             the
             
             vessell
             be
             drawne
             out
             ,
             whereas
             thou
             canst
             as
             easily
             draw
             backe
             the
             sunne
             in
             his
             course
             ,
             as
             call
             backe
             an
             houre
             of
             time
             when
             it
             is
             past
             ?
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             more
             wisedome
             ,
             
             to
             set
             an
             high
             price
             on
             time
             in
             earth
             ,
             then
             in
             hell
             ?
             Where
             (
             as
             Bernard
             saith
             )
             time
             were
             a
             good
             commodity
             ,
             and
             the
             trafficke
             of
             time
             most
             gainefull
             :
             where
             for
             one
             day
             a
             man
             would
             give
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             if
             he
             had
             them
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             why
             do
             we
             complain
             of
             the
             
             shortnesse
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             time
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             none
             but
             hath
             more
             time
             then
             he
             useth
             well
             ?
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             why
             do
             we
             put
             any
             time
             
             
             into
             the
             account
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             that
             
             which
             we
             carefully
             passe
             ,
             and
             well
             ,
             spend
             ?
             seeing
             the
             heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             He
             
               was
            
             long
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             live
             long
             :
             and
             one
             
               Barlaam
            
             being
             asked
             of
             
               Iosaphat
            
             how
             old
             he
             was
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Five
               and
               forty
               yeeres
               old
               ;
            
             to
             whom
             
               Iosaphat
            
             replyed
             ,
             thou
             seemest
             to
             be
             
               seventy
               :
            
             true
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             you
             reckon
             ever
             since
             I
             was
             
               borne
               :
            
             but
             I
             count
             not
             those
             ,
             which
             were
             
               spent
               in
               vanity
               .
            
             If
             wee
             should
             thus
             reckon
             the
             lives
             of
             some
             old
             men
             ,
             we
             might
             esteeme
             men
             of
             seventy
             yeeres
             scarce
             ten
             dayes
             old
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             consider
             how
             God
             in
             justice
             sometime
             cuts
             off
             those
             ,
             who
             
             make
             no
             reckoning
             ,
             nor
             set
             price
             on
             their
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             :
             
               Iob
            
             15.
             32.
             the
             wicked
             shall
             die
             before
             he
             hath
             accomplished
             his
             dayes
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             shall
             be
             
               cut
               off
               as
               the
               Uine
               in
               the
               bud
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             young
             and
             tender
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             should
             make
             us
             carefull
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             for
             time
             as
             we
             doe
             
             for
             things
             of
             price
             ;
             even
             beware
             of
             theeves
             who
             would
             steale
             it
             away
             ,
             as
             namely
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             worldly
             cares
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             minde
             is
             surcharged
             and
             sunke
             in
             the
             gulfe
             of
             earthlinesse
             ,
             and
             whereby
             men
             live
             as
             if
             time
             were
             made
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             getting
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             laying
             up
             treasure
             in
             Chests
             ,
             and
             no
             time
             to
             lay
             up
             treasure
             in
             heaven
             ,
             as
             our
             ,
             Saviour
             commandeth
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             pilfering
             theefe
             is
             worldlinesse
             ,
             which
             engrosseth
             all
             the
             time
             !
             The
             Oxen
             ,
             the
             Farme
             ,
             the
             Wife
             ,
             the
             like
             vanities
             take
             up
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             while
             the
             supper
             of
             the
             great
             King
             is
             despised
             .
             The
             thorny
             ground
             choakes
             all
             seed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Pleasures
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             
             which
             waste
             and
             drive
             away
             time
             ,
             even
             that
             precious
             time
             which
             can
             never
             be
             won
             againe
             .
             A
             wofull
             thing
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             devise
             and
             doat
             on
             Pastimes
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             no
             pastime
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             passing
             our
             time
             
               in
               feare
               ,
            
             and
             onely
             time
             well
             
             past
             is
             good
             pastime
             .
             A
             wofull
             thing
             ,
             that
             professed
             Christians
             should
             dare
             to
             spend
             halfe
             dayes
             ,
             whole
             daies
             ,
             many
             dayes
             together
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             dayes
             of
             Gods
             solemne
             worship
             ,
             in
             vain
             sports
             
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             wit
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             scarce
             willingly
             afford
             themselves
             an
             houre
             in
             a
             wèeke
             to
             do
             their
             soules
             good
             in
             .
             A
             fearefull
             snare
             of
             Satan
             there
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             sorcery
             in
             gaining
             ,
             that
             holds
             a
             man
             a
             willing
             prisoner
             to
             his
             lusts
             so
             many
             houres
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             thinke
             himselfe
             in
             wofull
             bondage
             to
             be
             held
             the
             hundreth
             part
             of
             the
             time
             in
             any
             good
             duty
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             and
             feasting
             .
             This
             eates
             up
             much
             of
             our
             
             time
             ,
             and
             makes
             leane
             and
             starven
             soules
             .
             For
             ,
             while
             men
             drinke
             in
             delights
             ,
             how
             is
             wisdome
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             soule
             ?
             how
             is
             the
             time
             insensibly
             stollen
             away
             ?
             besides
             that
             these
             cast
             a
             man
             into
             excessive
             sleeping
             ,
             by
             day
             as
             well
             as
             by
             night
             ,
             wherin
             he
             passeth
             his
             time
             as
             in
             a
             shadow
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             pilferers
             of
             time
             must
             a
             good
             husband
             of
             time
             watch
             against
             :
             as
             idlenesse
             ,
             roving
             thoughts
             ,
             bad
             companionship
             ,
             distractions
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             employments
             ;
             al●
             which
             set
             themselves
             to
             steale
             away
             our
             time
             and
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Admonition
             to
             foure
             sorts
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             THe
             doctrine
             of
             times
             usefulnesse
             
             and
             preciousnesse
             may
             (
             in
             particular
             instances
             )
             be
             specially
             applyed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             unto
             youth
             .
             Young
             men
             and
             maydens
             ,
             who
             thinke
             it
             a
             fine
             life
             to
             looke
             upon
             their
             rising
             sunne
             ,
             must
             consider
             what
             price
             they
             set
             on
             their
             dayes
             .
             Why
             doest
             thou
             that
             art
             young
             ,
             account
             thy
             life
             more
             precious
             then
             an
             old
             mans
             ?
             is
             it
             because
             thou
             art
             in
             thy
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ,
             which
             in
             him
             is
             past
             ?
             If
             these
             were
             the
             price
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             a
             brute
             beast
             should
             be
             more
             precious
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             man
             :
             for
             the
             beast
             hath
             more
             sensible
             and
             violent
             pleasures
             then
             he
             ,
             and
             is
             lesse
             restrained
             in
             them
             .
             But
             the
             price
             in
             truth
             stands
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             now
             thou
             hast
             good
             wit
             ,
             fresh
             senses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             nature
             quick
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             means
             to
             enrich
             thee
             in
             godlinesse
             ;
             wherein
             thou
             art
             before
             the
             aged
             ,
             if
             thou
             knowest
             thy
             season
             .
             Now
             examine
             thy selfe
             :
             Have
             I
             
             after
             Saint
             
               Iohns
            
             precept
             ,
             or
             doe
             I
             use
             〈◊〉
             ●●rength
             to
             
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             a●●
             mine
             owne
             lusts
             which
             fight
             against
             my
             soule
             ?
             Whether
             hath
             grace
             seasoned
             my
             young
             yeares
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             young
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             fit
             for
             God
             ?
             Whether
             have
             I
             sowed
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             spirit
             ?
             If
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             must
             looke
             to
             reape
             destruction
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             soweth
             ,
             so
             must
             he
             reape
             .
             And
             why
             doth
             God
             continue
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             quicknesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             beauty
             ?
             What
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             sinne
             ?
             was
             this
             the
             Covenant
             I
             entred
             into
             in
             Baptisme
             ?
             and
             when
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             will
             it
             be
             a
             good
             answer
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             did
             but
             as
             other
             youth
             did
             ?
          
           
             How
             stands
             the
             case
             with
             me
             ?
             doe
             not
             I
             see
             my
             mortality
             in
             many
             of
             mine
             owne
             degree
             ?
             young
             men
             and
             maides
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             vigour
             and
             beauty
             ?
             see
             I
             not
             youth
             to
             be
             as
             uncertaine
             as
             age
             ?
             yea
             ,
             the
             flower
             of
             youth
             to
             be
             but
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             ?
             How
             had
             the
             case
             stood
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             summoned
             me
             ,
             and
             
             cut
             me
             off
             ,
             when
             he
             cut
             off
             such
             and
             such
             of
             my
             yeares
             and
             acquaintance
             ?
             Oh
             therfore
             I
             will
             now
             remember
             my
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             grow
             to
             this
             point
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             meanes
             to
             be
             the
             better
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Say
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             young
             ,
             and
             God
             lookes
             not
             for
             much
             at
             my
             hands
             :
             for
             God
             accepts
             no
             mans
             person
             ,
             because
             old
             or
             young
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             faith
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             subjection
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             he
             accepts
             both
             young
             and
             old
             :
             which
             how
             little
             it
             is
             considered
             in
             our
             youth
             ,
             is
             too
             plain
             and
             wofull
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             those
             of
             more
             yeeres
             ,
             
             whom
             young
             ones
             looke
             on
             for
             examples
             ,
             as
             such
             as
             should
             be
             more
             expert
             in
             the
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             more
             experience
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             had
             more
             warning
             then
             the
             other
             .
             It
             behooves
             them
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             they
             have
             prized
             and
             husbanded
             their
             time
             .
             Let
             me
             aske
             an
             ancient
             man
             or
             woman
             :
             Why
             hath
             God
             given
             thee
             more
             yeares
             then
             those
             that
             are
             younger
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             
             exceed
             them
             as
             farre
             in
             piety
             and
             grace
             ,
             as
             thou
             doest
             in
             yeares
             ?
             and
             also
             in
             means
             ?
             and
             to
             be
             an
             ensample
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             good
             account
             of
             both
             ?
          
           
             
               Paul
            
             puts
             the
             Colossians
             in
             minde
             ,
             
             what
             they
             
               were
               in
               times
               past
               :
            
             and
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             to
             bring
             the
             Iewes
             to
             shame
             
             for
             that
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             ,
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               sufficient
               they
               had
               spent
               the
               time
               past
               in
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               walking
               in
               wantonnesse
               ,
               lusts
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               gluttony
               ,
               revellings
               ,
               and
               abominable
               idolatries
               .
            
             So
             every
             man
             of
             yeares
             should
             recount
             his
             time
             past
             :
             What
             ,
             have
             I
             lived
             thus
             long
             ,
             ●ainly
             ,
             sinfully
             ,
             and
             earthly
             ?
             Have
             I
             all
             this
             time
             little
             thought
             of
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             of
             treasuring
             in
             heaven
             ,
             of
             my
             latter
             end
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             reckoning
             ?
             Oh
             therefore
             ,
             so
             much
             time
             as
             remains
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             care
             to
             spend
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             consider
             to
             whom
             
               Peter
            
             and
             
               Paul
            
             wrote
             :
             to
             new
             converts
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             heard
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Gospell
             .
             But
             thou
             hast
             had
             daily
             meanes
             ,
             wast
             bred
             up
             
             in
             them
             ,
             wast
             in
             the
             cradle
             entred
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             daily
             mustred
             and
             reckoned
             amongst
             Gods
             servants
             :
             In
             all
             these
             yeares
             thou
             hast
             had
             a
             great
             many
             talents
             and
             receipts
             ,
             many
             blessed
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             it
             wil
             be
             expected
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             living
             in
             lusts
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             good
             returne
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             grace
             .
             It
             is
             not
             now
             
               sufficient
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             too
             too
             much
             ,
             a
             great
             shame
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             under
             such
             meanes
             ,
             and
             yet
             neglect
             only
             the
             one
             thing
             necessary
             .
             Yet
             how
             many
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             yeares
             ,
             can
             scarce
             thinke
             of
             any
             one
             thing
             backwards
             ,
             soundly
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             may
             justly
             cause
             them
             to
             hang
             downe
             their
             heads
             ?
             How
             many
             riots
             ,
             surfets
             ,
             disorders
             in
             their
             lives
             ?
             Night
             and
             day
             too
             little
             to
             spend
             in
             the
             effusion
             of
             their
             lusts
             :
             What
             escapes
             them
             unabused
             to
             Gods
             dishonor
             ,
             their
             owne
             harme
             ,
             and
             spoile
             of
             the
             creature
             ?
             What
             waste
             of
             time
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             means
             ,
             in
             pride
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             more
             horrible
             drunkards
             and
             adulterers
             among
             Turks
             and
             infidells
             ,
             then
             among
             us
             ?
          
           
           
             Let
             the
             conclusion
             then
             be
             ,
             that
             though
             by
             examination
             in
             many
             yeeres
             thou
             findest
             many
             errors
             ,
             and
             much
             time
             lost
             ,
             yet
             bewaile
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             as
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             be
             carefull
             for
             time
             to
             come
             :
             The
             onely
             way
             to
             have
             thy
             sinnes
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             up
             thy
             head
             in
             the
             day
             of
             reckoning
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             those
             that
             (
             beside
             
             their
             yeares
             )
             are
             great
             and
             rich
             ,
             They
             are
             double
             bound
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             double
             means
             &
             opportunity
             .
             For
             being
             freed
             from
             such
             cares
             &
             distractions
             ,
             wch
             poore
             men
             are
             folded
             in
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             freer
             to
             wallow
             in
             their
             lusts
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             intend
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             piety
             and
             the
             making
             up
             of
             their
             account
             .
             A
             poore
             man
             cannot
             heare
             ,
             read
             ,
             conferre
             so
             much
             :
             he
             hath
             not
             so
             many
             spare-houres
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             but
             must
             labour
             perhaps
             his
             twelve
             houres
             ,
             whereas
             the
             rich
             hath
             five
             ,
             or
             sixe
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             freed
             most
             of
             the
             day
             :
             such
             therefore
             must
             thinke
             to
             give
             up
             their
             account
             after
             sixe
             or
             seven
             or
             twelve
             houres
             
             release
             ,
             to
             heare
             ,
             read
             ,
             conferre
             ,
             and
             pray
             proportionably
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             sixe
             or
             seven
             ,
             or
             twelve
             times
             so
             much
             grace
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             so
             much
             more
             time
             and
             opportunity
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             you
             could
             bring
             in
             such
             a
             reckoning
             ,
             as
             more
             houres
             ,
             more
             grace
             !
          
           
             Another
             helpe
             that
             rich
             men
             have
             ,
             is
             the
             having
             portion
             and
             meanes
             to
             helpe
             themselves
             into
             
               heavenly
               habitations
               :
            
             
             and
             therefore
             to
             make
             a
             good
             account
             ,
             they
             must
             see
             they
             be
             not
             onely
             not
             worse
             for
             their
             wealth
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             are
             ,
             but
             better
             .
             Let
             them
             see
             how
             they
             have
             strengthened
             their
             lusts
             by
             riches
             ,
             sweld
             in
             pride
             ,
             bathed
             themselves
             in
             pleasure
             :
             whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             reckoning
             ,
             how
             they
             have
             inquired
             into
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             to
             clothe
             ,
             harbour
             and
             feed
             them
             ,
             that
             themselves
             may
             be
             clothed
             and
             harbored
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             how
             they
             have
             done
             good
             ,
             diabounded
             in
             good
             workes
             to
             the
             stributed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             praise
             of
             God
             .
             This
             is
             another
             care
             ,
             then
             to
             devise
             how
             to
             spend
             them
             upon
             lusts
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             shut
             heaven
             upon
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             For
             the
             poore
             :
             however
             
             the
             Lord
             hath
             dealt
             unto
             them
             a
             weake
             estate
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             thinke
             themselves
             hardly
             used
             ,
             as
             wanting
             ,
             meanes
             to
             make
             up
             their
             reckoning
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             exempted
             from
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             point
             of
             wisedome
             :
             And
             for
             their
             encouragement
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             want
             those
             houres
             ,
             and
             that
             wealth
             which
             the
             rich
             have
             ,
             yet
             may
             they
             bring
             in
             as
             good
             a
             reckoning
             as
             the
             best
             :
             Be
             thou
             never
             so
             poore
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             publike
             meanes
             ;
             thou
             hast
             also
             some
             private
             meanes
             ,
             thy
             family-exercises
             :
             and
             hence
             thou
             mayest
             treasure
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             nourish
             good
             conscience
             :
             the
             case
             being
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             gathered
             Manna
             ,
             every
             man
             even
             to
             the
             poorest
             gathered
             for
             his
             necessity
             ,
             
             and
             whosoever
             gathered
             ,
             had
             no
             want
             .
             Neither
             can
             poverty
             prejudice
             salvation
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             wealth
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             whom
             is
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             Lord
             revealed
             ,
             and
             who
             receive
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             poore
             weake
             ones
             ?
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             But
             I
             can
             give
             nothing
             .
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Yes
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             rich
             .
             Hast
             thou
             a
             desire
             ?
             canst
             thou
             pray
             ?
             hast
             thou
             bowels
             of
             love
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             compassion
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             hast
             thou
             commended
             his
             comfort
             unto
             God
             ,
             whom
             thou
             wouldest
             ,
             but
             canst
             not
             comfort
             ?
             Even
             this
             shall
             stand
             on
             thine
             head
             as
             a
             sufficient
             reliefe
             ,
             and
             be
             returned
             abundantly
             .
             The
             poore
             Widow
             cast
             in
             a
             mite
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             more
             then
             all
             the
             superfluity
             of
             the
             rich
             :
             the
             least
             gift
             was
             the
             best
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             the
             best
             affection
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             rich
             want
             this
             ,
             their
             work
             hath
             no
             reward
             .
             In
             one
             word
             ,
             let
             riches
             ,
             and
             poverty
             meet
             with
             like
             affection
             ,
             the
             latter
             gets
             as
             farre
             into
             heaven
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI
             .
             Motives
             wisely
             to
             imploy
             and
             improve
             our
             time
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             findeth
             
             to
             doe
             ,
             doe
             it
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             :
             
               for
               there
               is
               no
               wisedome
               nor
               counsell
               in
            
             
             
             
               the
               grave
               .
            
             That
             which
             thou
             confessest
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             do
             it
             diligently
             and
             seasonably
             .
             What
             a
             madnesse
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             riot
             out
             the
             time
             which
             is
             not
             ours
             to
             dispose
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             how
             knowest
             thou
             ,
             what
             a
             day
             may
             bring
             forth
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             every
             creature
             condemnes
             him
             that
             knowes
             not
             his
             time
             
             and
             season
             :
             the
             Crane
             ,
             Storke
             ,
             and
             Swallow
             know
             their
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Emmet
             likewise
             .
             Good
             trees
             bring
             fruits
             
               in
               season
               ,
               Psal.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             we
             see
             how
             a
             naturall
             man
             observeth
             
             seasons
             for
             every
             thing
             .
             What
             a
             fondnesse
             was
             it
             for
             
               Felix
            
             to
             put
             off
             the
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             having
             
               Paul
            
             before
             him
             ,
             till
             
               another
               time
               ?
            
             did
             he
             know
             that
             ever
             the
             same
             opportunities
             would
             bee
             offered
             ?
             When
             the
             Israelites
             knew
             that
             the
             river
             Iordane
             would
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             lose
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             but
             
               hasted
               to
               passe
               over
               ,
               Iosh.
            
             4.
             10.
             
             It
             had
             beene
             no
             wisedome
             to
             have
             stayed
             till
             the
             morrow
             ,
             nor
             one
             houre
             longer
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             soales
             of
             the
             Priests
             feet
             were
             on
             dry
             land
             ,
             Iordane
             reflowed
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             consider
             the
             benefit
             .
             How
             
             rich
             might
             the
             soule
             be
             by
             time
             well
             watehed
             and
             spent
             ,
             and
             by
             awaking
             the
             heart
             continually
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             God
             ?
             how
             plentifull
             in
             good
             works
             ?
             how
             many
             fervent
             prayers
             might
             bee
             stored
             up
             in
             heaven
             ,
             if
             men
             would
             stirre
             up
             their
             desires
             hereto
             ?
             how
             ready
             might
             they
             bee
             to
             give
             up
             a
             cheerefull
             and
             comfortable
             reckoning
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             large
             retribution
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             consider
             thou
             carriest
             
             mortality
             in
             thy
             nature
             ever
             about
             thee
             ,
             as
             
               Uriah
            
             in
             
               Davids
            
             letters
             .
             Thou
             hast
             no
             priviledge
             above
             other
             ,
             no
             lease
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             death
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             thee
             warning
             :
             and
             therefore
             while
             it
             is
             day
             ,
             doe
             thy
             worke
             ,
             and
             doe
             it
             to
             the
             uttermost
             :
             while
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             grace
             and
             thy
             life
             lasteth
             ,
             walke
             and
             worke
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
               to
            
             
             
               day
            
             heare
             his
             voyce
             .
             Thy
             Sunne
             also
             yet
             lasteth
             ,
             while
             thou
             hast
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             youth
             ,
             memory
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             treasure
             up
             instructions
             and
             comforts
             .
          
           
           
             Earthly
             men
             care
             for
             age
             ,
             and
             naturall
             contentments
             :
             but
             doe
             thou
             get
             a
             better
             stocke
             to
             spend
             upon
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             faile
             thee
             :
             then
             shall
             the
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             and
             dayes
             of
             sicknesse
             be
             passed
             with
             more
             content
             and
             quietnesse
             :
             and
             an
             happy
             death
             must
             needs
             succeed
             a
             godly
             and
             carefull
             course
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             consider
             how
             much
             of
             thy
             life
             thou
             hast
             wasted
             out
             already
             ,
             and
             
             that
             the
             patience
             of
             God
             still
             spareth
             thee
             to
             recover
             what
             thou
             hast
             lost
             .
             Think
             it
             now
             too
             much
             ,
             that
             thouhast
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             now
             enjoyne
             thy selfe
             a
             constant
             taske
             of
             prayer
             ,
             reading
             ,
             meditating
             ,
             reckoning
             :
             and
             doe
             it
             to
             purpose
             ,
             not
             by
             halves
             ,
             not
             for
             forme
             :
             for
             then
             thy
             other
             practises
             will
             bee
             answerable
             .
             And
             for
             time
             to
             come
             labour
             to
             set
             before
             thee
             in
             every
             particle
             of
             time
             an
             image
             of
             eternity
             ;
             this
             life
             being
             but
             as
             a
             
               moment
               ,
               on
               which
            
             
             
               eternity
               dependeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sixtly
            
             great
             is
             the
             danger
             of
             omitting
             
             and
             slipping
             this
             season
             .
             How
             can
             they
             be
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             
             refuse
             his
             
               acceptable
               time
               ?
            
             Is
             not
             his
             
             Axe
             laid
             to
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             to
             hew
             it
             downe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             still
             unprofitable
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             evill
             servant
             come
             in
             an
             houre
             ,
             which
             he
             knoweth
             not
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             thinke
             often
             of
             the
             reckoning
             and
             account
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             thus
             resolve
             :
             Oh
             how
             farre
             am
             I
             behinde
             with
             God
             for
             my
             time
             !
             such
             an
             unthrift
             I
             have
             beene
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             give
             account
             of
             one
             day
             among
             a
             thousand
             :
             Now
             therefore
             while
             I
             have
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             live
             every
             day
             as
             if
             it
             were
             my
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             doe
             that
             every
             day
             which
             I
             would
             have
             found
             in
             my
             hands
             on
             my
             dying
             day
             .
             I
             will
             forget
             that
             which
             is
             behinde
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             that
             which
             is
             before
             :
             and
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             nearer
             I
             know
             I
             am
             to
             
               lay
               downe
               this
               Tabernacle
               ,
            
             
             the
             more
             diligent
             will
             I
             be
             to
             doe
             my selfe
             and
             others
             good
             :
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             good
             servant
             ,
             my
             Master
             may
             never
             come
             but
             finde
             me
             well-doing
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             me
             up
             into
             his
             owne
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
       
       
         
           THE
           HOLY
           WARRE
           ,
           Proclaimed
           in
           a
           Visitation
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             2
             TIM.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             No
             man
             that
             warreth
             ,
             entangleth
             himselfe
             with
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             please
             him
             who
             hath
             chosen
             him
             to
             be
             a
             souldier
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           parts
           of
           the
           Chapter
           are
           two
           :
           one
           hortatory
           ,
           to
           the
           16
           verse
           :
           The
           other
           dehortatory
           ,
           thence
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           verse
           the
           Apostle
           exhorteth
           
           
             Timothy
          
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           ;
           
           and
           addeth
           a
           reason
           drawne
           from
           his
           calling
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           a
           
             Souldier
             ,
          
           a
           place
           of
           paines
           ,
           of
           perill
           ,
           and
           molestation
           :
           Vpon
           which
           occasion
           he
           makes
           a
           description
           of
           a
           souldier
           by
           two
           properties
           in
           the
           verse
           read
           unto
           you
           including
           two
           duties
           more
           ,
           which
           secretly
           he
           commendeth
           to
           
             Timothies
          
           practise
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           to
           every
           faithfull
           Minister
           :
           1
           Not
           to
           entangle
           himselfe
           with
           secular
           affaires
           :
           2
           To
           please
           his
           Captaine
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           have
           we
           to
           do
           with
           war
           ?
           we
           are
           men
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Ministers
           of
           the
           
           Gospell
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           expected
           not
           this
           day
           an
           Herald
           of
           Armes
           ,
           or
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           call
           us
           into
           the
           field
           :
           and
           doth
           not
           your
           Text
           forbid
           us
           to
           be
           
             entangled
          
           with
           such
           secular
           affaires
           ?
        
         
           First
           ,
           Comparisons
           serve
           for
           illustration
           ,
           
           and
           conviction
           .
           For
           the
           first
           :
           high
           points
           are
           made
           plaine
           by
           them
           :
           for
           we
           cannot
           see
           the
           Sun
           in
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           in
           water
           we
           may
           :
           and
           therfore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Christ
           makes
           us
           understand
           our
           spirituall
           union
           ,
           by
           the
           Vine
           &
           branches
           .
           For
           the
           second
           :
           high
           
           
           spirits
           are
           plained
           and
           checked
           by
           them
           :
           and
           therefore
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           neither
           
             Iohns
          
           austerity
           ,
           nor
           his
           owne
           lenity
           would
           a
           whit
           move
           the
           Iewes
           to
           amendment
           ,
           especially
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           hee
           compares
           them
           to
           little
           froward
           and
           sullen
           children
           ,
           whom
           neither
           piping
           nor
           mourning
           could
           prevaile
           withall
           ,
           
             Mat.
          
           11.
           17.
           
        
         
           This
           serves
           notably
           for
           both
           :
           and
           it
           is
           an
           argument
           
             à
             minori
             ad
             majus
             ,
          
           If
           earthly
           souldiers
           doe
           thus
           ,
           a
           shame
           for
           spirituall
           not
           to
           lay
           aside
           distractions
           ,
           and
           seeke
           to
           please
           their
           Captaine
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           our
           Warre
           is
           a
           most
           honourable
           
           Warre
           :
           
             We
             warre
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             2
             Cor.
          
           10.
           3.
           
           We
           are
           souldiers
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           former
           verse
           .
           We
           are
           not
           pressed
           into
           the
           field
           by
           a
           temporall
           Commander
           ,
           nor
           stand
           in
           the
           face
           of
           bodily
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           arme
           our selves
           with
           
             carnall
          
           weapons
           ,
           
             verse
          
           4.
           
           But
           wee
           fight
           the
           Lords
           battels
           ,
           stand
           under
           CHRISTS
           Colours
           ,
           contend
           against
           spirituall
           wickednesses
           ,
           
           covered
           with
           Gods
           armor
           of
           proofe
           ,
           and
           having
           our
           Captaine
           in
           the
           field
           before
           us
           for
           encouragement
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           for
           victory
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           be
           heavy
           to
           be
           led
           out
           after
           him
           ?
           Good
           
             Vriah
          
           would
           not
           goe
           home
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           because
           his
           Lord
           
             Ioab
          
           did
           lie
           in
           the
           field
           :
           and
           if
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           be
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           what
           should
           wee
           doe
           at
           home
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Peace
           is
           
             dulce
             nomen
             ,
          
           but
           
           especially
           that
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           consciences
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           Preachers
           .
           But
           as
           peace
           is
           procured
           by
           warre
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           warre
           is
           peace
           ,
           so
           we
           can
           never
           procure
           or
           preserve
           this
           peace
           ,
           unlesse
           by
           warre
           we
           keepe
           under
           the
           enemies
           of
           peace
           :
           so
           that
           preaching
           of
           warre
           I
           ayme
           at
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           heare
           of
           a
           rumour
           of
           warre
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           other
           hurt
           then
           to
           establish
           our
           peace
           ,
           is
           profitable
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           a
           good
           and
           teachable
           heart
           will
           learne
           something
           from
           
           every
           thing
           .
           Christ
           frō
           earthly
           things
           taught
           heavenly
           :
           and
           not
           any
           thing
           but
           it
           ministred
           him
           matter
           of
           instruction
           ,
           
           the
           sun
           ,
           bread
           ,
           water
           ,
           other
           .
           And
           so
           must
           we
           ,
           as
           frō
           this
           day
           of
           Visitation
           consider
           the
           day
           of
           Gods
           Visitation
           ,
           wherein
           we
           shal
           be
           countable
           of
           that
           we
           heare
           ,
           or
           speake
           ,
           or
           doe
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
             No
             man
             that
             warreth
             entangleth
          
           
           
             himselfe
             .
          
           Souldiers
           must
           be
           free
           from
           distraction
           .
           Not
           according
           to
           the
           glossses
           of
           Papists
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           tstat
           Ministers
           must
           be
           free
           
           from
           marriage
           .
           If
           marriage
           be
           a
           distraction
           or
           defilement
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           it
           is
           ,
           then
           is
           it
           not
           a
           Sacrament
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Aposties
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Presbyters
           ,
           in
           and
           after
           the
           Apostles
           time
           :
           were
           married
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           must
           bee
           Monkes
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           part
           ,
           shut
           up
           from
           
           the
           world
           .
           But
           how
           then
           shall
           they
           
             bee
             examples
             to
             the
             flocke
             ?
             1
             Pet.
          
           5.
           3.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           voluntary
           beggars
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           state
           of
           perfection
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           encombrance
           .
           But
           
           with
           greater
           encumbrances
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           had
           famililies
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           must
           be
           such
           as
           can
           
             rule
             their
             owne
             families
             ,
          
           wives
           ,
           and
           children
           :
           and
           in
           old
           Canons
           the
           proper
           goods
           of
           a
           Minister
           
           must
           be
           distinct
           from
           the
           Churches
           goods
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           meant
           ,
           that
           hee
           must
           not
           have
           any
           knowledge
           in
           humane
           
           affaires
           :
           for
           then
           how
           shall
           hee
           resolve
           Cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           compound
           Controversies
           ,
           which
           are
           
             Appendices
          
           of
           his
           calling
           ?
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           the
           meaning
           :
           He
           must
           
           absteine
           from
           such
           things
           as
           hinder
           his
           Calling
           ,
           the
           course
           of
           his
           publike
           Ministery
           ,
           for
           these
           causes
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           function
           ,
           whence
           S.
           
             Paul
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             sufficient
             for
             these
             things
             ?
          
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           of
           his
           owne
           weaknesse
           :
           being
           an
           
             earthen
             vessell
             ,
          
           though
           filled
           ,
           with
           heavenly
           treasure
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           of
           the
           contrariety
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           the
           world
           :
           no
           man
           can
           
             serve
             these
             two
             Masters
             .
          
        
         
           Out
           of
           the
           Title
           or
           Appellation
           of
           
           a
           Minister
           we
           may
           learne
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Every
             faithfull
             Minister
             is
             a
             souldier
             ,
             warring
             under
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
          
           
           
             not
             onely
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Minister
             .
          
           As
           a
           Christian
           ,
           hee
           begins
           his
           strife
           in
           Baptisme
           ,
           
           and
           ends
           with
           life
           .
           As
           a
           Minister
           ,
           it
           begins
           so
           soone
           as
           ever
           he
           sets
           himselfe
           faithfully
           to
           discharge
           his
           dutie
           .
           
           Christ
           no
           sooner
           inaugurated
           ,
           but
           begins
           combat
           with
           the
           devil
           .
           As
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           battell
           is
           the
           world
           :
           as
           a
           Minister
           ,
           the
           place
           is
           his
           speciall
           standing
           &
           office
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           As
           a
           Christian
           ,
           his
           chiefe
           strife
           is
           
             with
             himselfe
             ,
          
           his
           reason
           with
           his
           reason
           ,
           his
           will
           with
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           with
           other
           :
           as
           a
           Minister
           ,
           his
           greatest
           strife
           is
           
             without
             him
             ,
          
           fighting
           with
           the
           corrupt
           reason
           and
           wils
           of
           the
           wicked
           angels
           and
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           especially
           aymeth
           at
           this
           latter
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           we
           .
           A
           minister
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           spe●iall
           calling
           is
           a
           
             souldier
          
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           ,
           not
           a
           common
           one
           ,
           but
           a
           leader
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           His
           Ministery
           is
           a
           warfare
           :
           
           a
           speciall
           calling
           set
           apart
           to
           batter
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Devils
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           maintain
           Christ
           in
           the
           right
           of
           his
           kingdome
           :
           so
           that
           every
           good
           Minister
           must
           imitate
           
             Nehemiahs
          
           souldiers
           ,
           hold
           the
           sword
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           trowel
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           fight
           with
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           build
           with
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           weapons
           are
           Ministeriall
           
           gifts
           ,
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           function
           ;
           the
           use
           of
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           stablish
           truth
           ,
           and
           convince
           error
           .
           His
           contention
           stands
           not
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           faith
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           and
           teares
           .
           Nor
           his
           victory
           in
           shewing
           greatnesse
           and
           headinesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           in
           modesty
           ,
           charity
           ,
           humility
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           suffering
           .
           Christian
           fortitude
           is
           
             in
             ferendo
             ,
             non
             in
             feriendo
             :
          
           not
           in
           smiting
           ,
           but
           suffering
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           enemies
           are
           ,
           
             Satan
             himselfe
             who
          
           stands
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           
           to
           hinder
           him
           ,
           as
           Iehoshua
           in
           his
           Ministery
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           
             bands
             of
             Satan
             ,
          
           or
           troups
           in
           which
           his
           chief
           power
           consisteth
           ,
           as
           idolatry
           ,
           empiety
           sin
           ,
           error
           ,
           the
           stubbornnes
           and
           pride
           of
           mans
           heart
           ,
           which
           ever
           resisteth
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           
             all
             such
             persons
          
           as
           are
           more
           speciall
           agents
           and
           negotiators
           for
           Satan
           ,
           as
           first
           ,
           Heretickes
           ,
           who
           are
           souldiers
           ,
           but
           the
           divels
           Champions
           ,
           and
           under
           
           his
           pay
           .
           Among
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           which
           we
           must
           most
           oppose
           ,
           is
           the
           heresie
           of
           Popery
           ,
           which
           hath
           many
           great
           and
           
           resolute
           Defenders
           ;
           who
           are
           souldiers
           too
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           but
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           his
           arch
           enemie
           :
           and
           yet
           ,
           because
           Popery
           should
           be
           manifest
           to
           be
           the
           
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
          
           under
           the
           colours
           of
           Christ
           it
           fighteth
           against
           
           Christ
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           openly
           wicked
           and
           
           profane
           persons
           ,
           who
           under
           a
           profession
           of
           Christianity
           sticke
           not
           to
           live
           as
           heathens
           ,
           following
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           trading
           in
           the
           lusts
           of
           their
           owne
           hearts
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           secretlywicked
           men
           and
           hypocrites
           ,
           who
           in
           
           shew
           professe
           Christianity
           also
           ,
           but
           in
           heart
           cleave
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           as
           Iudas
           did
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           Apostates
           and
           revolters
           ,
           traytors
           unto
           
           Christ
           ,
           who
           after
           they
           have
           taken
           his
           pressemony
           and
           good
           wages
           ,
           turne
           into
           the
           enemies
           campe
           .
           Fifthly
           schismatickes
           
           and
           Separatists
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           able
           to
           distinguish
           betweene
           the
           City
           and
           the
           wall
           ,
           the
           body
           and
           the
           disease
           ,
           the
           face
           and
           the
           spot
           ,
           
             id
             est
             .
          
           betweene
           substance
           and
           ceremonie
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           great
           heat
           fight
           against
           our
           Church
           ,
           as
           against
           a
           Synagogue
           of
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
         
           Against
           all
           these
           ,
           as
           every
           Christian
           else
           ,
           so
           especially
           the
           Minister
           must
           
             contend
             for
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             given
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Iude
          
           3.
           
           But
           one
           rule
           must
           be
           observed
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           We
           must
           intend
           
             paecem
             cum
             hominibus
             ,
             cum
             vitijs
             bellum
             :
          
           peace
           with
           the
           men
           ,
           warre
           with
           the
           vices
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           never
           want
           the
           just
           and
           lawfull
           causes
           of
           a
           necessary
           
           warre
           :
           as
           First
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           spirituall
           enmities
           ,
           as
           the
           Iudges
           did
           the
           heathens
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           deliver
           the
           oppressed
           :
           such
           as
           are
           
             taken
             captives
          
           of
           Satan
           and
           sinne
           ,
           and
           laden
           with
           the
           bolts
           of
           lusts
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
          
           2.
           26.
           
           So
           
             Abraham
          
           rescued
           
             Lot
             ,
          
           and
           
             David
          
           his
           two
           wives
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           recover
           things
           wrongfully
           taken
           :
           Gods
           
           image
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           glory
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           warre
           is
           
             publica
             quaedam
             vindicta
             :
          
           
           so
           Israel
           revenged
           the
           wrong
           done
           to
           the
           
             Levites
          
           wife
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           breaking
           of
           leagues
           is
           a
           just
           cause
           of
           warre
           :
           
           as
           2
           
             Kings
          
           24.
           1
           ,
           2.
           when
           
             Iehoiakim
          
           rebelled
           against
           
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
          
           God
           sent
           against
           him
           the
           
             Chaldees
             ,
             
             Syrians
             ,
             Moabites
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ammonites
             .
          
           So
           
             David
          
           served
           
             Hanun
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           Ministery
           be
           a
           warfare
           ,
           
           certainely
           it
           is
           no
           calling
           of
           ease
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           is
           to
           enter
           into
           this
           calling
           ,
           must
           looke
           for
           labour
           ,
           paines
           ,
           perill
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           persecution
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           souldier
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           suffer
           affliction
           .
           Never
           was
           there
           a
           more
           difficult
           and
           doubtfull
           warre
           undertaken
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           adversaries
           ,
           Satan
           &
           all
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           continually
           bend
           their
           forces
           against
           a
           godly
           Minister
           .
           Christ
           was
           no
           sooner
           baptized
           ,
           but
           tempted
           :
           nor
           
             Paul
          
           sooner
           converted
           ,
           but
           persecution
           arose
           .
           They
           are
           
             hostes
             iurati
             ,
          
           the
           unholy
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           that
           calleth
           it self
           the
           
             holy
             league
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           invincible
           
           holds
           they
           are
           to
           assault
           ;
           even
           the
           kingdome
           and
           throne
           of
           Satan
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           been
           fortifying
           almost
           6000.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           hath
           so
           entrenched
           himselfe
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           onely
           the
           power
           of
           God
           is
           able
           to
           cast
           downe
           his
           towers
           .
           Besides
           ,
           what
           paines
           is
           required
           to
           subdue
           the
           stubborne
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           wch
           standeth
           diametrally
           opposite
           to
           
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           easily
           yeeld
           up
           it selfe
           ?
           With
           what
           sweat
           and
           labour
           are
           those
           
             high
             thoughts
             ,
          
           that
           are
           
           erected
           against
           god
           ,
           brought
           under
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           aydes
           
           and
           fortifications
           ,
           which
           the
           adverse
           party
           daily
           receiveth
           from
           Allyes
           and
           Confederates
           .
           The
           world
           (
           the
           devils
           faithfull
           Armour-bearer
           )
           sets
           upon
           a
           Minister
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           with
           entisements
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           and
           encombrances
           ,
           and
           ministereth
           a
           thousand
           occasions
           to
           call
           him
           from
           his
           businesse
           ,
           that
           the
           devill
           may
           make
           havocke
           of
           the
           flocke
           :
           On
           the
           left
           hand
           it
           besets
           him
           with
           persecutions
           (
           if
           the
           former
           succeed
           not
           )
           as
           
             Iosephs
          
           Mistresse
           first
           used
           faire
           entising
           speaches
           ,
           and
           ,
           these
           not
           prevayling
           ,
           fell
           foule
           with
           him
           presently
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Ministers
           
           function
           and
           standing
           .
           He
           is
           a
           leader
           in
           the
           foreward
           ,
           and
           forlorne
           hopes
           ,
           that
           must
           stand
           the
           first
           encounter
           with
           fresh
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           and
           furious
           enemies
           .
           The
           chiefe
           ayme
           of
           an
           Army
           is
           against
           the
           standard-bearer
           :
           and
           
             David
          
           knew
           what
           it
           
           was
           to
           set
           
             Vriah
          
           in
           the
           first
           ranke
           .
        
         
           No
           marvell
           then
           ,
           if
           the
           Apostle
           would
           first
           of
           all
           arme
           
             Timothy
          
           against
           afflictions
           .
           What
           doe
           we
           souldiers
           dreame
           of
           ease
           and
           delicacy
           ?
           What
           stand
           we
           upon
           sweat
           and
           paines
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           to
           hazzard
           our
           blood
           ?
           What
           ,
           will
           we
           part
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           sweat
           ?
           He
           mistakes
           his
           
           marke
           ,
           who
           thinkes
           the
           Ministery
           only
           a
           matter
           of
           maintenance
           and
           preferment
           :
           And
           people
           also
           ,
           that
           thinke
           it
           an
           easie
           life
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Minister
           .
           A
           souldier
           must
           stand
           in
           continuall
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           life
           :
           as
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           whose
           life
           was
           
             not
             deare
          
           
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fulfill
           his
           course
           with
           joy
           .
           Looke
           for
           rest
           and
           ease
           ,
           when
           the
           field
           is
           won
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           souldier
           of
           Christ
           must
           
             doe
          
           
           
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             suffer
             more
             .
          
           And
           as
           the
           markes
           of
           blowes
           and
           wounds
           are
           truest
           notes
           of
           a
           souldier
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           markes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           Minister
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           Ministers
           be
           souldiers
           ,
           
           let
           them
           (
           with
           other
           parts
           of
           Christian
           
           Armour
           )
           put
           on
           these
           Ministeriall
           
           weapons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           courage
           and
           resolution
           .
           For
           ,
           
             strength
          
           is
           for
           the
           warre
           :
           namely
           ,
           of
           the
           minde
           .
           They
           must
           not
           be
           timorous
           and
           fearefull
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           Gedeons
           souldiers
           (
           a
           nation
           whereof
           would
           do
           no
           good
           in
           this
           war
           )
           but
           couragious
           ,
           like
           leaders
           and
           Captaines
           .
           The
           Proverb
           is
           ,
           
             Tutiores
             cervi
             duce
             leone
             ,
             quam
             leones
             duce
             cervo
             :
          
           It
           is
           more
           likely
           ,
           that
           Harts
           will
           get
           victory
           ,
           with
           a
           lion
           to
           their
           leader
           ,
           then
           lions
           with
           a
           leading
           Hart.
           
             Ioshua
          
           a
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Lords
           battels
           must
           
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             cha.
          
           1.
           7.
           
           So
           must
           Ministers
           be
           bold
           and
           confident
           in
           every
           good
           cause
           .
           And
           as
           a
           souldier
           goes
           out
           with
           an
           hostile
           minde
           against
           his
           enemies
           :
           so
           must
           we
           against
           sins
           and
           vices
           .
           
             Num.
             25.
             17.
             vexe
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             and
             smite
             them
             ,
          
           let
           them
           know
           you
           are
           enemies
           ,
           because
           they
           evill
           intreated
           you
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           the
           Midianites
           know
           not
           many
           Ministers
           to
           be
           their
           enemies
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           cowardly
           and
           faint-hearted
           .
        
         
           This
           valour
           and
           prowesse
           will
           keepe
           a
           Minister
           from
           recoyling
           and
           
           retyring
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           say
           with
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           
           
             Should
             such
             a
             man
             as
             I
             flee
             ?
          
           should
           I
           be
           weake
           as
           another
           man
           ?
           no
           ,
           I
           will
           dye
           rather
           .
           
             Pulchrior
             in
             praelio
             occisus
             miles
             ,
             quam
             fugâ
             salvus
             .
          
           Better
           be
           slaine
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           honour
           ,
           then
           be
           safe
           by
           running
           away
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           wisdome
           and
           counsell
           .
           
           Solomon
           adviseth
           ,
           
             by
             counsell
          
           to
           undertake
           war
           :
           and
           
             Ecc.
             9.
             16.
             18.
             better
             is
             wisdome
             then
             strength
             :
          
           as
           also
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           could
           say
           .
           Counsel
           with
           God
           :
           1.
           
           With
           the
           word
           ,
           that
           teacheth
           thy
           fingers
           to
           fight
           .
           2.
           
           By
           prayer
           :
           as
           1
           
             Sam.
             17.
             45.
             
             David
          
           went
           against
           the
           
           Philistine
           
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Fight
           with
           sword
           &
           shield
           ,
           word
           and
           prayer
           .
           Some
           wish
           
             a
             praying
          
           Ministery
           ,
           not
           
             preaching
             .
             Plutarch
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           sheweth
           ,
           how
           the
           heathens
           
             commended
          
           the
           prayers
           of
           a
           captain
           that
           prayed
           for
           victory
           ,
           with
           his
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           fighting
           called
           for
           ayde
           ;
           and
           
             condemned
          
           them
           that
           withdrew
           from
           the
           battell
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           praying
           for
           good
           successe
           :
           because
           the
           gods
           accept
           not
           the
           
           prayers
           of
           Cowards
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           were
           unreasonable
           prayers
           .
           Vnreasonable
           they
           thought
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           shoots
           not
           ,
           should
           hit
           the
           marke
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           should
           winne
           victory
           ,
           who
           abides
           not
           the
           battell
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           consult
           with
           expert
           souldiers
           ,
           by
           diligent
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Expositors
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Controversies
           :
           these
           will
           instruct
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           weapon
           to
           use
           ,
           how
           and
           when
           ,
           and
           agreeing
           with
           Scripture
           are
           like
           the
           sling
           and
           stone
           ,
           by
           which
           
             David
          
           overcame
           
             Goliah
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           sobriety
           .
           What
           good
           use
           
           in
           warre
           can
           be
           made
           of
           a
           drunken
           and
           intemperate
           souldier
           ?
           he
           runnes
           into
           the
           field
           without
           his
           weapons
           ,
           or
           rather
           not
           able
           to
           beare
           up
           himselfe
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           overthrow
           his
           enemie
           .
           If
           he
           strike
           ,
           he
           is
           as
           ready
           to
           strike
           and
           wound
           his
           next
           fellow
           ,
           as
           any
           enemy
           .
           How
           great
           reason
           had
           the
           Apostle
           to
           charge
           
             Titus
             ,
          
           that
           Ministers
           should
           
           be
           
             temperate
             ,
             sober
             ,
             no
             drinkers
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           affectedly
           and
           excessively
           ,
           either
           of
           wine
           or
           tobacco
           ?
        
         
           And
           one
           branch
           of
           sobriety
           is
           
             contentation
          
           with
           a
           mans
           estate
           :
           not
           
           to
           be
           covetous
           ,
           but
           take
           up
           the
           lesson
           of
           Iohn
           Baptist
           (
           to
           the
           souldiers
           that
           asked
           him
           ,
           what
           they
           should
           do
           )
           
             Luk.
             3.
             be
             content
             with
             your
             wages
             .
          
           A
           litle
           will
           serve
           a
           souldier
           ,
           much
           is
           a
           burden
           .
           Roman
           Captaines
           were
           poore
           themselves
           ,
           and
           enriched
           their
           souldiers
           :
           insomuch
           as
           Publicola
           ,
           Valerius
           ,
           and
           Menenius
           Agrippa
           (
           great
           souldiers
           )
           kept
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           discharge
           their
           funeralls
           .
           They
           would
           enrich
           the
           State
           ,
           not
           themselves
           .
           So
           we
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           and
           religious
           
           affections
           :
           
             Deu.
             23.
             9.
             when
             thou
             goest
             out
             against
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             keepe
             thee
             from
             all
             wickednesse
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             walketh
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Campe
             .
          
           These
           souldiers
           must
           not
           only
           have
           
             morall
          
           vertues
           ,
           as
           
             Cesar
          
           and
           
             Pompey
          
           who
           were
           rarely
           gifted
           ,
           but
           
             Theologicall
             ,
          
           godlinesse
           and
           holinesse
           ;
           on
           these
           stands
           the
           prosperity
           of
           this
           warre
           :
           
             Deu.
          
           28.
           3.
           
           He
           that
           hath
           so
           many
           enemies
           incamping
           against
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           need
           make
           God
           his
           enemy
           too
           :
           nor
           be
           his
           owne
           enemy
           ,
           as
           Bellonaes
           Priests
           who
           used
           to
           lance
           and
           cut
           
           themselves
           like
           the
           Baalites
           .
           A
           souldier
           
           standing
           in
           the
           face
           of
           his
           enemie
           must
           never
           be
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           as
           wherein
           he
           dares
           not
           dye
           :
           no
           more
           must
           a
           Minister
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           a
           wicked
           Minister
           weakeneth
           the
           whole
           army
           ,
           as
           
             Achan
          
           did
           the
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           Of
           such
           souldiers
           ,
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           we
           may
           justly
           say
           ,
           
             One
             shall
             chase
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             two
             put
             ten
             thousand
             to
             flight
             ,
             Deu.
          
           32.
           30.
           
           Because
           they
           go
           in
           the
           armour
           ,
           strength
           ,
           cause
           ,
           and
           name
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           shall
           surely
           prevaile
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           if
           Ministers
           be
           souldiers
           ,
           serving
           in
           the
           warres
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           
           must
           they
           learne
           to
           unite
           their
           forces
           against
           the
           common
           enemy
           .
           Vnited
           forces
           prevaile
           much
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Maxime
           in
           policy
           to
           sow
           seeds
           of
           discord
           ,
           and
           cast
           bones
           of
           dissention
           amongst
           enemies
           :
           for
           a
           Kingdome
           divided
           against
           it selfe
           cannot
           stand
           :
           discord
           in
           a
           City
           makes
           of
           one
           City
           two
           :
           and
           the
           same
           doth
           mutiny
           among
           souldiers
           ,
           
             it
             makes
             of
             one
             Army
             two
             .
          
           Faction
           among
           souldiers
           was
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           which
           ,
           while
           they
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           ,
           was
           so
           invincible
           
           and
           impregnable
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           on
           earth
           
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
          
           that
           ever
           the
           enemy
           should
           have
           set
           foot
           within
           the
           gates
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           as
           
             Lam.
          
           4.
           12.
           but
           when
           the
           fire
           of
           mutiny
           and
           faction
           was
           kindled
           in
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           that
           one
           slew
           another
           ,
           and
           burnt
           the
           Granaries
           and
           storehouses
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           foundations
           of
           it
           devoured
           ;
           that
           
             Titus
          
           himselfe
           ,
           viewing
           the
           City
           being
           wonne
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             We
             have
             had
          
           
           
             God
             to
             fight
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             had
             not
             fought
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             been
             foyled
             .
          
        
         
           The
           light
           of
           nature
           could
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           thickest
           wall
           of
           a
           City
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           safest
           rampart
           in
           warre
           ,
           is
           unity
           .
        
         
           Would
           to
           God
           we
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           would
           all
           labour
           to
           reare
           up
           and
           thicken
           this
           wall
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           God
           .
           We
           cannot
           be
           all
           one
           
             in
             iudgement
             ,
          
           having
           divers
           gifts
           both
           for
           kinde
           and
           measure
           :
           but
           we
           may
           be
           one
           
             in
             affection
             ,
          
           and
           must
           .
           We
           cannot
           all
           thinke
           one
           thing
           :
           but
           we
           must
           all
           embrace
           charity
           .
        
         
           Would
           God
           that
           wholesome
           law
           ,
           
           called
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           or
           
             immemory
          
           were
           
           brought
           in
           ,
           that
           all
           former
           heats
           and
           injuries
           were
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           buryed
           and
           rotten
           in
           the
           dust
           of
           Oblivion
           .
           Let
           the
           Midianites
           thrust
           every
           man
           his
           sword
           into
           his
           fellowes
           side
           :
           but
           let
           our
           swords
           ,
           and
           pennes
           ,
           and
           censures
           ,
           and
           arguments
           be
           sharpned
           against
           the
           Popish
           Midianites
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           if
           Ministers
           be
           souldiers
           ,
           
           then
           people
           owe
           unto
           them
           
             double
             ,
          
           yea
           treble
           honour
           .
           First
           ,
           of
           reverence
           and
           respect
           .
           Commanders
           in
           the
           field
           are
           in
           places
           of
           honor
           .
           
             Elias
          
           was
           honoured
           as
           the
           horsemen
           of
           Israel
           and
           the
           chariots
           thereof
           .
           It
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           secure
           times
           ,
           when
           souldiers
           arenot
           set
           by
           .
           How
           necessary
           a
           Captaine
           is
           in
           time
           of
           warre
           ,
           a
           Physician
           in
           time
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           a
           reaper
           in
           time
           of
           harvest
           ;
           so
           necessary
           is
           the
           Minister
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           prayer
           for
           their
           forces
           :
           while
           
             Moses
          
           held
           up
           his
           hands
           Israel
           prevailed
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           maintenance
           :
           that
           they
           be
           not
           entangled
           with
           worldly
           affaires
           :
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           9.
           2
           ,
           no
           man
           goeth
           to
           warre
           ,
           
             of
             his
             owne
             cost
             .
          
           A
           labourer
           deserveth
           wages
           ,
           and
           the
           souldier
           his
           pay
           .
           And
           
           seeing
           Tythes
           are
           appointed
           by
           law
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           equall
           pay
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           labourers
           hire
           stay
           not
           in
           thy
           hands
           all
           night
           .
           And
           the
           people
           shall
           finde
           the
           fruit
           ,
           when
           without
           distraction
           the
           Minister
           doth
           apply
           himselfe
           unto
           them
           .
           But
           now-adayes
           ,
           many
           that
           tend
           the
           flockes
           ,
           scarce
           taste
           of
           the
           milke
           .
           And
           pity
           it
           is
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           people
           justly
           complaine
           of
           their
           Minister
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Oh
           he
           is
           an
           hard
           man
           ,
           he
           reapes
           where
           he
           sowes
           not
           ,
           and
           gathers
           where
           he
           scatters
           not
           ;
           he
           takes
           pay
           ,
           but
           serves
           not
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           feeds
           not
           the
           flock
           ,
           but
           feeds
           upon
           it
           ;
           preyes
           upon
           it
           ,
           seldome
           prayes
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           if
           Ministers
           be
           souldiers
           ,
           we
           
           must
           learne
           to
           keepe
           our
           rankes
           ,
           and
           not
           runne
           out
           of
           our
           owne
           aray
           and
           standing
           .
           The
           campe
           is
           the
           souldiers
           City
           :
           the
           safest
           ,
           fittest
           ,
           and
           most
           honourable
           place
           for
           him
           :
           and
           an
           army
           out
           of
           order
           is
           as
           a
           body
           ,
           whose
           members
           are
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           which
           can
           neither
           march
           nor
           fight
           .
           No
           captaine
           can
           in
           reason
           command
           one
           souldier
           to
           two
           services
           in
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           
           field
           at
           once
           ,
           nor
           can
           one
           souldier
           serve
           in
           two
           fields
           at
           one
           time
           .
           God
           likewise
           is
           not
           so
           unreasonble
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           for
           
             Ionas
             ,
          
           who
           should
           goe
           to
           Ninive
           ,
           to
           flee
           to
           Tarshish
           .
        
         
           What
           have
           Priests
           to
           doe
           to
           bee
           Popes
           ,
           heads
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           warriers
           ,
           and
           welders
           of
           the
           two
           swords
           ?
           Christ
           gave
           Peter
           a
           key
           ,
           not
           a
           scepter
           .
           What
           have
           the
           Iesuites
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           medle
           with
           all
           State-matters
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           to
           dispose
           and
           transplant
           Kingdomes
           ?
           which
           medling
           of
           theirs
           in
           other
           mens
           matters
           hath
           brought
           just
           hatred
           on
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           out
           of
           many
           nations
           .
        
         
           Is
           Christs
           Commission
           changed
           ?
           Absolving
           of
           men
           from
           sinnes
           ,
           into
           absolving
           them
           from
           civill
           obedience
           ?
           Are
           these
           Iesuiticall
           Synonimies
           ?
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           the
           thrones
           and
           earthly
           Kingdomes
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           and
           depose
           whom
           and
           when
           you
           please
           ?
           Is
           it
           all
           one
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           fisher
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           fish
           for
           Kingdomes
           ?
        
         
           To
           come
           home
           to
           our selves
           :
           we
           
           must
           heare
           alwaies
           ,
           
             Propter
             quod
             venis
             ,
             hoc
             age
             ,
          
           Hold
           this
           plough
           .
           We
           are
           called
           out
           from
           home
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           by
           God
           to
           call
           others
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Why
           then
           should
           we
           be
           inordinate
           in
           our
           care
           for
           the
           world
           ?
           Aboveall
           other
           men
           ,
           our
           speciall
           calling
           must
           not
           be
           entangled
           with
           inferior
           cares
           .
           The
           Levites
           were
           of
           Gods
           finding
           ,
           to
           waite
           on
           the
           Altar
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           entangle
           ourselves
           with
           other
           mens
           affaires
           ,
           as
           
             Peter
             ,
             Master
             what
             shall
             this
             man
          
           
           
             doe
             ?
          
           Or
           with
           contentions
           and
           brablings
           in
           law
           ,
           like
           common
           barreters
           ?
           Why
           should
           any
           be
           a
           Minister
           of
           peace
           with
           
             Iacobs
          
           voice
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           of
           warre
           ,
           or
           a
           rough-handed
           hunter
           ,
           as
           
             Esau
          
           was
           ?
        
         
           What
           are
           you
           ,
           our
           Governours
           Commissioners
           ,
           but
           sent
           to
           see
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           our
           rankes
           and
           order
           in
           this
           battell
           ?
           An
           Order
           established
           by
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           example
           .
           When
           the
           Church
           was
           but
           
             in
             herba
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           grew
           crooked
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           God
           was
           the
           first
           Visitor
           ,
           who
           set
           it
           in
           order
           again
           by
           the
           promise
           .
           When
           
           it
           was
           but
           in
           a
           family
           ,
           the
           Patriarkes
           were
           Visitors
           .
           
             Iacob
          
           in
           his
           house
           which
           was
           then
           the
           Church
           ,
           commanded
           them
           
             to
             put
             away
          
           their
           idolls
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           feare
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Gen.
          
           35.
           2.
           
           When
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           were
           Visitors
           :
           as
           
             Ezek.
          
           8.
           the
           Prophet
           went
           farther
           .
           into
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           still
           found
           more
           abominations
           .
           The
           son
           of
           God
           was
           the
           most
           honourable
           Visitor
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Temple
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           whip
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           buyers
           and
           sellers
           .
           The
           Apostles
           after
           him
           
             (
             Act.
          
           15.
           36.
           
           )
           were
           Visitors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           were
           glad
           to
           see
           their
           
             order
             ,
             Coloss.
          
           2.
           5.
           
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           :
           the
           word
           signifieth
           the
           Array
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           well
           appointed
           against
           the
           enemy
           :
           Vpon
           which
           words
           Chrysostome
           hath
           an
           
           excellent
           Glosse
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
        
         
           All
           good
           Visitations
           ever
           tended
           to
           the
           purging
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           idolatry
           ,
           urging
           of
           men
           to
           Gods
           house
           and
           service
           ,
           the
           casting
           out
           of
           
           buyers
           and
           sellers
           ,
           the
           driving
           out
           of
           insufficient
           men
           ,
           and
           planting
           a
           learned
           and
           able
           Ministery
           ,
           the
           removing
           of
           scandalous
           and
           hurtfull
           men
           ,
           as
           no
           Leper
           might
           come
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           stand
           before
           his
           Altar
           ;
           the
           repressing
           of
           strange
           and
           corrupt
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           as
           strange
           fire
           might
           not
           bee
           offered
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           the
           encouragement
           of
           the
           diligent
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           censure
           of
           open
           sinners
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           feare
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           great
           Visitation-day
           commeth
           ,
           wherein
           righteousnesse
           shall
           be
           remunerated
           ,
           and
           iniquity
           be
           forced
           to
           hide
           her
           head
           ,
           if
           the
           hills
           would
           be
           perswaded
           to
           fall
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           hide
           her
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           remembred
           in
           goodnesse
           for
           all
           the
           goodnesse
           you
           have
           done
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Offices
           and
           Officers
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           Postscript
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           ,
           souldiers
           must
           be
           called
           ,
           &
           do
           all
           by
           authority
           ,
           warranting
           them
           to
           doe
           things
           which
           otherwise
           were
           unlawfull
           .
           To
           kill
           ,
           sacke
           ,
           and
           spoile
           ,
           without
           calling
           ,
           were
           murder
           ,
           robbery
           ,
           and
           oppression
           .
           Command
           is
           the
           key
           of
           warre
           ,
           whrch
           else
           were
           a
           
             Chaos
             ,
          
           or
           
             Akeldama
             ,
          
           a
           confused
           field
           of
           blood
           .
           Apply
           it
           to
           the
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           Souldiers
           must
           bee
           trained
           ,
           armed
           ,
           united
           ,
           honoured
           ,
           and
           ordered
           ,
           so
           must
           Ministers
           ,
           spiritually
           ;
           and
           all
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Looke
           at
           him
           ,
           who
           for
           our
           good
           despised
           ease
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           example
           sent
           not
           his
           servants
           onely
           ,
           but
           came
           himselfe
           in
           person
           :
           And
           a
           souldier
           being
           pressed
           must
           not
           send
           a
           Deputy
           ,
           but
           serve
           in
           his
           own
           person
           .
           Or
           wilt
           thou
           be
           (
           as
           
             Arnobius
             )
             absque
             Christo
             Christianus
             ?
          
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           a
           Preacher
           too
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           good
           Leaders
           ,
           we
           must
           lead
           our
           people
           out
           of
           dangerous
           
           wayes
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           all
           passages
           bee
           cleared
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           are
           many
           times
           more
           dangers
           in
           odde
           meetings
           and
           skirmishes
           ,
           then
           in
           open
           field
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           We
           must
           not
           scorn
           plainwayes
           ,
           wherein
           our
           company
           may
           goe
           along
           with
           us
           :
           Not
           mount
           up
           aloft
           in
           high
           and
           Scholasticall
           speculations
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           would
           lead
           men
           over
           the
           Alpes
           to
           heaven
           .
           Nor
           in
           rough
           and
           craggy
           wayes
           of
           knotty
           Controversies
           ,
           or
           abstruse
           passages
           :
           But
           in
           a
           faire
           and
           beaten
           path
           ,
           that
           with
           our selves
           our
           company
           may
           come
           safely
           and
           speedily
           to
           the
           end
           of
           our
           march
           and
           journey
           .
           And
           wisedome
           will
           teach
           people
           to
           live
           ,
           not
           to
           
             dispute
             ,
          
           and
           accustome
           them
           rather
           to
           fight
           with
           their
           
             owne
             vices
             ,
          
           the
           other
           
             mens
             opinions
             .
          
           The
           most
           profitable
           combat
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           every
           man
           makes
           with
           with
           himselfe
           :
           And
           if
           with
           others
           ,
           then
           ,
           when
           not
           victory
           ,
           but
           truth
           is
           sought
           :
           else
           both
           truth
           and
           charity
           are
           lost
           together
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           Vse
           allowed
           weapons
           of
           
           proofe
           .
           Those
           be
           not
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           silver
           Lances
           ,
           which
           the
           Oracle
           would
           
           have
           
             Philip
          
           of
           Macedon
           use
           in
           winning
           an
           impregnable
           Fort
           .
           Nor
           golden
           sentences
           ,
           strong
           lines
           ,
           froth
           of
           wit
           .
           It
           is
           iron
           ,
           not
           gold
           ,
           that
           killeth
           in
           the
           encounter
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Steel
           sword
           ,
           not
           the
           golden
           ,
           that
           winneth
           the
           field
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Take
           heed
           we
           let
           not
           
             Benhadad
          
           goe
           ,
           
             id
             est
             ,
          
           men
           committed
           to
           our
           trust
           and
           keeping
           ;
           lest
           our
           lives
           goe
           for
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           ❧
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           such
           Tracts
           and
           Sermons
           of
           Doctor
           
             Taylors
             ,
          
           as
           are
           licenced
           for
           the
           Presse
           ,
           but
           not
           yet
           Printed
           .
        
         
           
             SEventy
             three
             Catechisticall
             Exercises
             on
             the
             grounds
             of
             Religion
             ,
             upon
             the
             Lords
             dayes
             in
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
           
             Sermons
             on
             the
             eighth
             of
             Amos
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             warrantable
             hatred
             ,
             on
             Revelations
             2.
             and
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Patterne
             of
             Peace
             ,
             on
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             A
             Caveat
             against
             offences
             ,
             on
             Mat.
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             Mirror
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             Iohn
             26.
             
          
           
             A
             President
             for
             Preachers
             ,
             on
             Luke
             4.
             43.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             Cantic.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             Mat.
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             Exod.
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             Mat.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             Luke
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             A
             Tract
             on
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Sermon
             on
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Iephtah
            
             his
             vow
             ,
             on
             Iudg.
             11.
             35.
             
          
           
             Sermons
             on
             the
             Powder
             Treason
             ,
             on
             Gen.
             45
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             On
             Prov.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Massacre
             at
             Bethlehem
             ,
             on
             Mat.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Badge
             of
             true
             Christians
             ,
             on
             Iohn
             13.
             35.
             
          
           
             Sermons
             on
             Mat.
             26.
             47
             ,
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64253e-150
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             Sev.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64253e-2140
           
             Benefit
             of
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             Specially
             in
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Animus
             aequm
             optimum
             est
             aerumnae
             cond
             mentum
             .
             Pla●t
             .
             in
             Rud.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             therein
             .
          
           
             1
             God
             inflicteth
             :
             Iob
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             disposeth
             them
             for
             time
             ,
             measure
             ,
             end
             .
             Luk
             22.
             53.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             3.
             1
             Cor.
             10
             13
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2
             Afflictions
             necessary
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Our
             sinnes
             merit
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             75.
             
             Luke
             23.
             41
             
          
           
             And
             are
             purged
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Simili●s
             .
          
           
             Graces
             are
             bread
             by
             Affliction
             .
             Instances
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             God
             teacheth
             vocally
             and
             really
             .
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             Two
             effects
             of
             repentance
             ,
             ●urth
             red
             by
             Affliction
             .
             Ioh.
             33
             16.
             
          
           
             Culpa
             ●la●●i●
             oculo●
             ,
             p●na
             ●p●rit
             .
             
               Greg.
               
            
          
           
             Graces
             beautified
             by
             Affliction
             .
          
           
             Niti●ur
             in
             pondus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Graces
             thereby
             exercised
             and
             strengthened
             .
          
           
             Glory
             obtained
             by
             Afflictions
             ,
             how
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             23
             
          
           
             Psal.
             75.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             contentment
             in
             scandals
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Foretold
             .
          
           
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               them
               .
            
             Jd●ò
             magistri
             er●ori●
             existunt
             ,
             quia
             veritatis
             discipuli
             non
             fuerunt
             .
             
               Leo
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Turned
             to
             good
             .
          
           
             Both
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             35.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Ever
               pestered
               the
               Church
               hitherto
               .
            
             Propter
             Ca
             venda
             scandala
             ,
             quò
             ibu
             extra
             mun●um
             ,
             nisi
             f●gias
             ●deum
             qui
             f●●it
             mund●●
             ?
             
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Homo
             circ●
             mortem
             pha●t
             a●●a●
             videt
             :
             Si●
             &
             mundu●
             in
             e●itu
             s●
             mul●o●
             pa●●ie●ur
             err●
             res
             .
             
               Chrys.
               Mat.
            
             24.
             1●
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             66
             
          
           
             4
             Destroyed
             one
             day
             utterly
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             ●3
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             evils
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             1
             Plebs
             &
             ru
             〈◊〉
             ,
             pascua
             ●yra●●orum
             &
             mili●●●
             :
             tyranni
             &
             milites
             ,
             pascua
             diabolorum
             .
             
               Ludov
               .
            
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Rom.
             ●3
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             1●
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             23.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             4
             Mat.
             24
             6.
             
             Rom.
             5
             1.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             Satanicall
             molestation
             .
          
           
             1
             Voluntas
             semper
             iniqua
             est
             ,
             po●entia
             nunquam
             injusta
             .
             Asemet
             ipso
             voluntatem
             habet
             ,
             potestatem
             à
             Deo.
             Formidari
             non
             debet
             ,
             qùia
             nil
             ●i●permissus
             valet
             .
             
               Greg.
               Mor.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             ●icu●
             ass●
             dua
             est
             in
             mari
             tempestas
             ,
             sic
             in
             isto
             mundo
             persecutio
             Satana
             .
             Chrys.
             in
             Mat.
             hom
             39.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             contentment
             against
             the
             multitude
             of
             sinnes
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             7
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             Mat.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             55.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Many
             sins
             in
             the
             sinne
             of
             
               Adam
               Aquin
            
             2.
             2.
             163.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             Commandements
             broken
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Ubi
             sublimior
             est
             prerogativa
             ,
             ibi
             major
             est
             calpa
             .
             
               Salv
               de
               gub
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             sinne
             of
             
               David
               .
            
          
           
             2●
             〈◊〉
             ●2
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             130.
             4.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             contentment
             against
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             sinne
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Di●a●b●●
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Act
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             S●e
             ●ore●
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             A●th●rs
             book●
             of
             the
             Types
             .
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             2
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Magnam
             injuriaem
             Deo
             facit
             ,
             qui
             de
             ejus
             misericordi●diffidit
             :
             &c.
             
             
               Aug.
               enchir
               .
               c.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             case
             of
             Relapses
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             Peccata
             incursionis
             qu●tidia●ae
             .
          
           
             4
             Gen.
             19.
             31.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Two
             notes
             of
             right
             comfort
             〈◊〉
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             contentment
             in
             the
             worlds
             hatred
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             5
             Nemo
             potest
             perfectè
             diligere
             qu●
             vocamur
             ,
             nisi
             ●derit
             ●●de
             revocamur
             .
             
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             worlds
             contempt
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             
               ult.
            
          
           
             4
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Good
             we
             should
             be
             despised
             by
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             
               Act.
            
             2.
             13.
             26.
             24.
             17.
             18.
             
             Tert.
             Apo
             log
             ●ap
             .
             7.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             Pet.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             persecution
             .
          
           
             1
             Gods
             hand
             is
             in
             it
             six
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Ipse
             adver
             ●ario●
             nomini
             su●
             exciat
             —
             ut
             devotionem
             a●
             fi●em
             suorum
             vel
             probet
             ,
             vel
             vel
             co●●ob●
             ret
             ;
             done●
             pressura
             verberibus
             deflue●●
             corrigat
             disciplinam
             ,
             
               Lact
               l.
               5.
               c.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             ●r●●
             Christi
             ,
             gloria
             Christiani
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             12
             
          
           
             Inward
             helps
             and
             comforts
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Comforts
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             liberty
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             Liber
             est
             is
             existi
             〈◊〉
             ,
             qui
             nu●ii
             ●urpitudini
             servit
             .
             
               Cic.
               ●d
               Heren
               .
            
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Comforts
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             Countrey
             and
             friends
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Omne
             solum
             forti
             patria
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Comforts
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             goods
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Comforts
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             life
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Psa.
             115.
             16.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             Martyrium
             est
             delictorn̄
             finis
             ,
             periculi
             ,
             ●erminus
             ,
             dux
             salutis
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             Cyp.
             de
             laud
             Marty
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             hist.
             ●cc
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             friends
             unkindnesse
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Iohn
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             death
             of
             friends
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Psal
             90.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             N●n
             exitus
             〈◊〉
             asitus
             Cypr.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             ●oritur
             ,
             q●●●ies
             ami●tit
             suos
             .
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             1.
             8
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             
               Eze.
            
             24.
             16
             
             St●●temleg●
             ,
             fle●tem
             non
             lego
             .
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             our
             Callings
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3
             19.
             
             Iob
             5.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             Alleallings
             have
             their
             crosses
             :
             why
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Specially
             in
             the
             calling
             of
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             losse
             or
             want
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             24.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             135.
             
          
           
             3
             Si
             non
             sunt
             a●●●
             cu●
             haber●t●r
             ,
             non
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             cū
             a●i●teren
             tur
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             of
             pleasures
             .
             1
             
          
           
             3
             E●cl
             .
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               B●rnard
               .
            
             Descriptió
             of
             worldly
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Co●
             .
             7.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             want
             or
             losse
             of
             honours
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             1
             Co●
             .
             1.
             26
             
          
           
             4
             How
             to
             get
             the
             true
             honour
             .
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             case
             of
             de●ormity
             .
             1
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             20
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             2
             Good
             ends
             for
             this
             deformity
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Theodlib
             .
             1
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             Barrennes
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             Sicknesse
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             The
             good
             uses
             of
             sicknesse
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             
               O.
            
             Comfort
             in
             lingring
             sicknesse
             .
             
               Ans.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Esa.
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             6
             Why
             God
             suffereth
             sicknesse
             to
             linger
             long
             on
             his
             children
             .
             1
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Content
             ment
             in
             the
             evils
             of
             old
             age
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             14.
             10
             
          
           
             2
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Priviledges
             of
             age
             .
             
               Ioh
            
             12.
             12
             
          
           
             Esa.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Comforts
             of
             Age
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Grounds
             of
             Contentment
             in
             the
             approach
             and
             terrors
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             15.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Tim.
             1.
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             
               Christ
               qua
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               us
               .
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             15.
             55
             〈◊〉
             vitam
             ●ors
             ,
             ut
             à
             ●ita
             〈◊〉
             ●etu●
             mors
             ,
             Aug.
             
          
           
             sanctifies
             it
             :
          
           
             and
             takes
             us
             by
             it
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             dying
             .
          
           
             With
             preparation
             the●eunto
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Si
             tantum
             de
             deferēd●
             morte
             satagitur
             ,
             quā
             〈◊〉
             de
             au
             f●exda
             laborandum
             est
             ?
             Aug.
             
          
           
             The
             utility
             of
             dying
             .
          
           
             1
             An
             end
             of
             all
             misery
             4
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             19
             
             Heb.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             begin
             ning
             of
             heavenly
             happiness
             .
          
           
             Ground●
             of
             Contentmēt
             about
             the
             Grave
             and
             last
             Iudgement
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             4
             Confidēce
             in
             the
             last
             judgement
             ,
             whence
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             What
             in
             God
             may
             work
             us
             to
             Contentment
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             Qui
             crea●te
             never
             a●
             ,
             ordinare
             〈◊〉
             non
             novit
             ?
             Aug.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             What
             in
             our selves
             may
             make
             us
             cont●ted
             1
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             holy
             mē
             perswade
             cōtentmēt
             .
          
           
             Fortè
             in●pia
             ●rudiet
             copi●
             corrumpet
             .
             Q●aeris
             tu
             copi●m
             corruptionis
             ,
             cum
             necessaria
             fortasse
             sit
             in●pi●
             eruditionis
             .
             
               Aug.
               
            
          
           
             Whence
             godlinesse
             hath
             power
             make
             contented
             .
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ipsa
             s●is
             pollent
             opibus
             ,
             ●il
             in
             diga
             nostri
             .
             
               Lucret.
               
            
          
           
             Arist.
             Eth.
             Nic.
             l.
             1.
             c7
             .
          
           
             Senec.
             de
             Tranq
             .
             animi
             .
             ●●trius
             de
             consol.
             philos.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Est.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Pot.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             1
             Tim
             3.
             16
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Qui
             fit
             ,
             Mea●as
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hor.
             ser.
             1.
             sat
             .
             1.
             
             Inde●fi
             ,
             ut
             ra●ò
             &c.
             ibid.
             
               Iohn
            
             2.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64253e-16740
           
             Temporis
             ja●●ura
             da●●o●●ss●m●
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Opportunities
             of
             good
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Eccles
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             Nunquam
             minùs
             sol●●
             quà●
             cum
             solus
             .
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             30.
             
          
           
             Redeeming
             of
             time
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             12.
             
             On
             which
             Text
             these
             notes
             were
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Nulla
             dies
             sine
             li●i●●
             .
          
           
             Titu●
             Vespasian
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             137
             ,
             148.
             
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             Apud
             Plut.
             in
             Ant.
             Times
             preciousnesse
             ,
             wherein
             .
             1
             Psal.
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             Mat.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             God
             alone
             teacheth
             ,
             rightly
             to
             prize
             time
             .
          
           
             Not
             nature
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             Not
             sence
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Not
             experience
             .
             Psal.
             39.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Application
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             1
             Motives
             to
             be
             sparing
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             V.
             Stob.
             c.
             98.
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Simonides
             .
             Diu
             fuit
             ,
             non
             din
             vixit
             Damascen
             .
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             Prevent
             theeves
             that
             steale
             away
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             
               Fourefold
               admonition
               .
               1
               To
               young
               people
               .
            
             Vt
             in
             minore
             corporis
             habitu
             potest
             homo
             esse
             persectus
             :
             sic
             et
             minori
             tem.
             poris
             modo
             esse
             vita
             perfecta
             .
             Seaeca
             l.
             2.
             
               Epist.
            
             93.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             2.
             1●
             
          
           
             2
             To
             the
             aged
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             the
             rich
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Motives
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             ●cr
             .
             8.
             7.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             :
          
           
             〈◊〉
             tempore
             urato
             negotin
             .
             
               Prov.
               ct.
               .
            
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             Vnius
             certè
             diei
             in
             dolentia
             magnum
             lucrum
             est
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             95.
             7.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Esa.
             49.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64253e-19340
           
             Connexion
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             1.
             
             The
             use
             of
             comparisons
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             What
             this
             entanglement
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Doctr.
            
             Good
             Ministers
             are
             Christs
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             In
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             The
             warfare
             it selfe
          
           
             Weapons
             .
          
           
             Enemies
             .
             Zech.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             
               Causes
               of
               warre
               .
            
             Bellum
             benestū
             tur●i
             paci
             praeferendum
             est
             .
             
               Demosth.
            
             1
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             
               Use
               .
               1.
               
               Ad
               agendum
               nati
               milites
               .
               Cicero
               .
            
             Dangerous
             warfare
             of
             Ministers
             .
             1.
             
             Israel
             going
             into
             Egypt
             had
             no
             enemies
             :
             but
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             never
             free
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             5
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Cowards
             delight
             more
             in
             plumes
             of
             feathers
             ,
             then
             martiall
             armes
             01
             service
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             24.
             
          
           
             Militi
             multa
             agenda
             ,
             patienda
             plura
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Ministerial
             weapons
             to
             be
             put
             on
             .
             1
             Courage
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             6
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Counsell
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             Eurypid
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               should
               good
               friends
               be
               set
               at
               variance
               ?
            
             Discendo
             ac
             ducente
             deo
             flamm●m
             inter
             et
             ho●●es
             Progredior
             .
             
               And
               then
               ,
            
             Dant
             tela
             locum
             flammaeque
             recedum
             .
             
               Aeneas
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Continence
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             4
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Tertul.
             Apologet
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Use
            
             3.
             
             All
             must
             joyne
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             
               Divide
               ,
               et
               impera
               .
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             Justin
             Hist.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
            
             4.
             
             Honor
             due
             o
             Miniers
             ,
             hreefold
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             5.
             
             In
             re
             militari
             nunquam
             anar
             chia
             coleratur
             .
             Plato
             de
             leg.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             in
             
               Col
            
             2.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64253e-21850
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .